It is now the fief of a handful of behemoths.
|
|
He ruled the Christian Democratic Union as if it were his fief.
|
|
Fearing disloyalty, the Houthis restricted Saleh to his fief in Sanaa's political district.
|
|
Unlike some other cities going to the polls, Birmingham is not a Labour fief.
|
|
The Clintons have been running the Democratic Party like a fief for 25 years.
|
|
Trying to defend his fief, Mr Shestun appealed for justice to Mr Putin, the tsar.
|
|
The fief-like powers of bishops, plus the Vatican's failure to act, made cover-ups possible.
|
|
For decades, Americans tended to allow "Beauty" to be the fief of visiting European ballet companies.
|
|
By the 1980s, the party was controlled as a fief by City Hall power broker Raymond Harding.
|
|
The head of each one controls all the forces within his or her fief, whatever their service.
|
|
Labour, which used to regard Scotland as a fief, looks like being left with a single seat.
|
|
And some complain that Mr. Priebus used the White House communications office as his own personal fief.
|
|
Little wonder, then, that Facebook is bringing a dating service to the richest denizens of its internet fief.
|
|
But if anything, all these championships have made Boston fans more insular, more protective of their particular fief.
|
|
Since then Hamas has run the coastal strip as a separate fief, with its own civil servants and police.
|
|
The motive could be to keep foreign policy as a family fief and to weaken other centers of expertise.
|
|
And the place where someone would have been doing work for a medieval nobleman is the lord's FIEF. 23A.
|
|
Jo Landron Muscadet Sèvre et Maine Le Fief du Breil 216.99, $229 Muscadet is perennially one of wine's great values.
|
|
This sleight of hand gave Hoover's F.B.I. its peculiar character, at once a respected investigative body and a personal fief.
|
|
He governed his own conservative party at times like a fief and relentlessly went after possible challengers within his own party.
|
|
The previous mayor, Yuri Luzhkov, had ruled Moscow as a medieval fief since 1992, developing a reputation for corruption and crass taste.
|
|
Once the fief of Irish Detroiters, Corktown has a few trendy places to eat, but many of its Victorian houses are abandoned.
|
|
Back in the presidency since 2007, he has turned Nicaragua into an elected dictatorship and the Sandinista party into his personal fief.
|
|
Mr. Luzhkov, who served as mayor from 1992 to 2010, controlled much of the city as if it were his personal fief.
|
|
HBO, long a powerful fief of creativity under Time Warner, a media group, is now run by AT&T, a vast telecommunications company.
|
|
Instead, what has emerged from the conflict is a complex patchwork of ethnic, tribal and religious militias that claim fief over particular territories.
|
|
Essentially, Kennedy is a necklace of terminals, each one its own fief that handles major elements of air travel independently of the others.
|
|
It is run more like a private company than a state-run fief, with top executives typically chosen for competence rather than connections.
|
|
Back in 1987, when he landed in Paris, working as a broker at a French bank, every nation was effectively its own fief.
|
|
Inside 29 Rockefeller Plaza, Mr. Lauer was a one-man fief who wielded more behind-the-scenes influence than any other on-air personality.
|
|
"If it's a choice between Fillon and Le Pen, I'll abstain," said a retired Socialist voter in Angers, a cathedral town near his rural fief.
|
|
For seven centuries its Kurds had their own more or less independent fief, known as Ardalan, nestling in the mountains between the Ottoman and Persian empires.
|
|
Our second choice was the lively, refreshing Beaujolais-Villages La Roche from Michel et Sylvain Tête, whose Domain du Clos du Fief makes excellent Juliénas wines.
|
|
The hotel is the onetime fief of Gascony's most famous chef, André Daguin, who is no longer at the stoves but still lives down the street.
|
|
Mr Khan was made commander after the assassination of his brother, General Abdul Raziq Achakzai, a famous anti-Taliban fighter who turned Kandahar into his own personal fief.
|
|
Many still look to the wily, ruthless 87-year-old Mr Nujoma, who ran the party as a fief for 45 years until his official retirement in 2005.
|
|
For the past half century, since 22013, Edward Burke has run his fief, the 20163th ward, a gritty district in south Chicago, as an old-school political boss.
|
|
He would retain lucrative assets in news and sports broadcasting, notably Fox News Channel, which could serve as the base for a new fief of a different sort.
|
|
But according to the lawsuit, Hyperloop One was run as the personal fief of Shervin Pishevar and Mr. Lonsdale, who together control 78 percent of its voting rights.
|
|
That said, there were times when even the minute-long tour of their fief that most of the spaces' managers give a newcomer left this newcomer with questions.
|
|
His last stint was in a makeshift prison deep underground near Damascus, a military bunker of the elite Fourth Division, a fief of Mr. al-Assad's brother Maher.
|
|
Bleak it may be, but it is Effie's fief, where she lives to intimidate, get blitzed and get lucky, her biorhythms dictated by cycles of harrowingly described hangovers.
|
|
As their caliphate crumpled, a Kurdish-led militia which was doing much to bring about that crumpling took over, establishing an autonomous fief known as Rojava in 2016.
|
|
Not so with North Korea, which has been able to skirt sanctions and United Nations resolutions because it is run more like a Mafia fief than a state.
|
|
The Scottish National Party, behind Nicola Sturgeon, practically swept the board in 2015, winning 56 of 59 seats and destroying Labour in Scotland, which once was a Labour fief.
|
|
Before it was a mighty fief within Disney's Magic Kingdom, Pixar was a plucky and resourceful start-up, and those roots are often most visible in its nonfeature offerings.
|
|
In parts of Damascus, I was told, Iranian military officials are buying up real estate using Syrian businessmen as their front, turning it into an Iranian mini-fief within Syria.
|
|
Bob Iger, who had to seek Mr. Lasseter's approval before Disney could buy Pixar from Steve Jobs, split the Lasseter fief in two and named Pete Docter to run Pixar.
|
|
To many in African soccer, Mr. Ahmad represents a bright future, one in which the sport is no longer run as a personal fief by and for its longtime strongman.
|
|
In the past, the silly season lay within the fief of the mainstream media, calibrated to the calendar of mainstream politicians whose long vacations closed Parliament and stilled their fractious debate.
|
|
It was run as the fief of Mr. Redstone because of Viacom's dual class stock, giving him voting control even though he owns only about 10 percent of the shares outstanding.
|
|
For years, Mamic ran the country's soccer program as his own personal fief; in June, he was sentenced to six and a half years in prison for embezzlement and tax fraud.
|
|
Buying Whole Foods will enable Amazon to leverage and amplify the extraordinary power it enjoys in online markets and delivery, making an even greater share of commerce part of its fief.
|
|
Sunday's election was an unexpected setback for Ms. Díaz, who in 2013 became the first woman to take charge of the Socialists in Andalusia, Spain's largest region and a Socialist fief.
|
|
They also lost their ancestral fief of the Hejaz, with its holy cities of Mecca and Medina, to Abdel Aziz bin Saud, a chieftain from the Nejd, who was backed by Britain.
|
|
Overseeing this growing fief within Schwab is Bernie Clark, the head of adviser services, who, unlike the rest of the senior management team at the company, is not based in San Francisco.
|
|
But the defeat in Istanbul, which has remained his political base and private fief, as well as a source of great wealth and prestige for his family and inner circle, was especially bitter.
|
|
Drawing parallels with Aliyev, they accuse Veliyev, 20163, of treating Gyanja like a personal fief, showing no regard for the city's poor and being high-handed with anyone who stands in his way.
|
|
The Barzanis "fought for oil; we fought for soil," says Lahur Talabani, the head of one of the enclave's two intelligence agencies and a contender to succeed his uncle as leader of the eastern fief.
|
|
Our No. 2 wine was the rich and textured Domaine du Fief aux Dames, while at No. 3 was the fresh, minerally La Pépie from Domaine de la Pépière, one of the best Muscadet producers.
|
|
Like other powerful premiers, he was able to turn his province into a fief, said Mr. Lekota and several provincial officials from the A.N.C., as well as its historical ally, the South African Communist Party.
|
|
This self-proclaimed African King of Comedy has a large fief on Instagram, with some 3.9 million followers, and an unspecified role in the upcoming movie "Coming 2 America" with Eddie Murphy and Arsenio Hall.
|
|
In exchange for loyalty and ensuring stability in the republic, where Russia has fought two bloody wars since the early 1990s, Mr Kadyrov has been given licence and funding to run it as his personal fief.
|
|
Russia and Iran may resist any attempt by Turkey to help its hotch-potch of Sunni Arab allies (jihadists linked to al-Qaeda are also mixed in with them) extend their fief and control the border.
|
|
The campaign will be an uphill one: He is aiming to wrench Istanbul away from President Recep Tayyip Erdogan, who as president, prime minister and mayor, has controlled the city as a fief for 203 years.
|
|
By tradition, rather than law, the state's governor has long had a hand in choosing the House speaker — a holdover from an earlier era, when towering governors like Huey P. Long ruled Louisiana like their personal fief.
|
|
Mr Buttigieg pitches himself as someone who can win even in a staunchly Republican state that is the home of Mike Pence, the vice-president, says Mr Seat, but South Bend has traditionally been a Democratic fief.
|
|
The Trump Organization, meanwhile, had decided to go all-in on golf; today it owns 17 resorts, up from three in 2007, and its golf resort business is most likely the largest fief of the Trump empire.
|
|
At the same time, his critics say, he has effectively turned Montenegro into a one-party state, a veritable fief, where his near-complete control has undermined the rule of law and enriched himself and his family.
|
|
That Northern Caucasian republic is best known as the rather brutal fief of Ramzan Kadyrov, the warlord who gained added notoriety this month amid accusations that his security goon squads have been systematically arresting and murdering homosexuals.
|
|
Summers were spent at the 107-room Rockefeller "cottage" in Seal Harbor, Me., and weekends at Kykuit, the family's country compound north of New York City in Tarrytown, N.Y. The estate was likened to a feudal fief.
|
|
Khalifa Hifter, who took control of a large part of the east after the fall of Colonel Qaddafi and is loath to give up his one-man rule of his fief, based in the coastal city of Tobruk.
|
|
Just like King Leopold II of Belgium, who ran the country as a personal fief for more than 20 years until 1908, Mr. Kabila and his family are operating Congo as a giant cash machine, Mr. Kalombo said.
|
|
Ramzan A. Kadyrov, the Moscow-backed leader of Chechnya, was overseeing the operations in person in a clear attempt to show he was in full control of the situation in a republic often described as his personal fief.
|
|
With no real prospect for peace talks of any kind, the city, a fief of the Houthi rebels who control much of the country and a hub for humanitarian assistance for millions of desperate Yemeni civilians, could fall within days.
|
|
Mr. Fager, though he had given up his title as chairman of CBS News three years ago, enjoyed carte blanche to run his fief as he saw fit, recruiting famous names for the "60 Minutes" lineup like Anderson Cooper and Oprah Winfrey.
|
|
The head of each one controls all the forces within his or her fief, whatever their service; thus the admiral atop the Indo-Pacific Command in Hawaii rules over infantrymen in South Korea, air-force pilots in Japan and marines in Australia.
|
|
Mr. Moss, on the other hand, sees the main flaw in the byzantine structure of the agency — with each of the different commuter rails and the subway operating its own fief — adding to the costs of procurement and slowing the pace of reform.
|
|
Iraq promptly returned to chaos, and in April 2013, Baghdadi, presiding over a vast fief that stretched from the Iraqi desert to the outskirts of Damascus, rechristened his group yet again — as the Islamic State in Iraq and Syria, or ISIS — and appointed himself caliph.
|
|
On May 31st the city paid out $2m to settle a lawsuit with two police officers who say they were targeted by colleagues and even suffered death threats after they informed on corrupt cops who ran a criminal fief in a housing complex on the South Side.
|
|
Among students of political history, special shock greeted the results from Greenwich, Connecticut, a mansion-strewn ancestral fief of the Bush clan, which handed victory to Mr Trump over Mr Kasich by a margin of almost seven per cent, and over Mr Cruz by almost 40%.
|
|
More than an estate, Ardrossan was a fief: At its peak it comprised roughly 760 acres, with several barns, outbuildings and a tiny village called Banjo Town, while the Big House, as the main residence was known, contained 14 bedrooms, nine bathrooms and 18 fireplaces spread over 33,000 square feet.
|
|
For nearly two years, Nicaraguans have been rising up against the grip of one family, the Ortegas, who are accused of turning the country into a personal fief: The president has no term limits, the first lady is the vice president and their children hold top posts in industries like gas and television.
|
|
Both Mr. Rudi and Mr. Mustafa were outspoken supporters of the Democratic League of Kosovo, an originally pacifist group led by Ibrahim Rugova that shared the K.L.A.'s desire to end Serbian oppression but, once the Serbs left, challenged the self-declared right of the group's fighters to run Kosovo as their own fief.
|
|
A legacy of exclusion — from the sexist bottlenecks at Johnny Carson's "Tonight" show and Del Close's improv fief to the slightly mystifying, ad-driven focus on a young male audience for most of the history of Comedy Central — still haunts the comedy scene, not just shrinking the pool of women onstage, but also surely narrowing the audience.
|
|
This arrangement occurred in both territories despite Schleswig being a fief of Denmark and Holstein being a fief of the Holy Roman Empire.
|
|
The poem first gives a general description of Nordland, including weather conditions, animal life, birdlife, the Sami people, fisheries and trade. Then follows descriptions fief by fief.
|
|
The title was granted to Jayme Borro in 1754, following a transaction of 1752, on a fief acquired by his father Juan Baptista Borro in 1712. The fief consisted in the unpopulated village of Zuradili, the mounts of Monti de Cheddos and the village of Marrubiu. The Marquis had full judicial authority both in civil and criminal cases within the fief (mero e misto imperio) and owned the fief as an allod.
|
|
The Free and high Fief of Zuid-Polsbroek (Dutch: "vrije en hoge heerlijkheid") was a semi-sovereign or 'free and high' fief, now part of Polsbroek in the Dutch province of Utrecht.
|
|
The fief then went back to the Bishopric of Speyer.
|
|
The city was the fief of Count Richard of Rupecanina.
|
|
As a free and high Fief, itself was an independent fief (semisouverain Fief) of the province Holland. In 1410 the fief was founded for Willem Eggert, the advisor of William II, Duke of Bavaria, count of Holland. Since 1678 the heerlijkheid was a possession of the prominent family De Graeff from Amsterdam. When the French introduced the municipal system in the Netherlands, the rights of the heerlijkheid were largely abolished, although the heerlijkheid itself existed until the early 20th century.
|
|
The County of Guînes, was a Flemish fief and later French fief in the Middle Ages. The county was split from the County of Boulogne in about 988. Map of the County of Guînes.
|
|
Retegno had been Imperial Baronia and a Fief of Trivulzio family.
|
|
He also held as fief counties of Nyköping, Stegeborg and Borgholm.
|
|
Historically, Chinese noble titles were usually created with a shiyi (; fief) each, even though the fief may only be nominal. The Hongwu Emperor of the Ming dynasty enfeoffed cadet branch princes and other nobles in different regions of China. The Qing dynasty ended this tradition; with only a few exceptions, no fief was ever named. No Qing prince was enfeoffed with territory.
|
|
Samsø was a hundred in Åbosyssel. With the dissolving of the syssels, Samsø came under Kalundborg Fief. The fief was later changed to a county, and Samsø was between 1660 and 1670 part of Kalundborg County.
|
|
Successful peasant uprisings in the Fukuyama fief in 1717 (and again in 1752 and 1770), in the Tsuyama fief in 1726–27, and in Iwaki Daira in 1739, focused on the oppressiveness of taxes and tax collection.
|
|
This does not exist in some countries (a "sword fief", where the Salic law applies, for example), but it does in others (a "spindle fief"). Encarta-encyclopedie Winkler Prins (1993–2002) s.v. "zwaardleen"; "spilleleen". Microsoft Corporation/Het Spectrum.
|
|
The fief of Abescat was also a vassal of the Viscounts of Béarn.
|
|
Balma was established in 1279 as a fief of the bishopric of Toulouse.
|
|
San Martino's population gradually moved to Ridavalle, part of the fief of Broni.
|
|
This is a list of the Counts and Dukes of Étampes, a French fief.
|
|
This system of feudal tenure was not always restricted to lands, as church revenues and tithes were often farmed out to secular persons as a species of ecclesiastical fief. Strictly speaking, however, a fief was usually defined as immovable property whose usufruct perpetually conceded to another under the obligation of fealty and personal homage. A fief was not ecclesiastical simply because its overlord was a churchman; it was requisite also that the domain granted should be church property. Lands, which belonged to the patrimony of an ecclesiastic, became a secular fief if he bestowed them on a vassal.
|
|
Königsberg (January 1656) and Labiau (November 1656). In return, the Polish crown granted Brandenburg- Prussia Lauenburg and Bütow Land as a hereditary fief. The fief was to be held at the same conditions as previously granted to the House of Pomerania: it was to be free of duties, except that the House of Hohenzollern was obliged to send envoys to the coronations of successive Polish kings who were then to receive a written confirmation of the fief. In case the Hohenzollern dynasty was left without a male heir, the fief should return to the Polish crown.
|
|
Zuid-Polsbroek was a semi-sovereign or free and high fief (Free and high fief of Zuid-Polsbroek), now part of Polsbroek in the Dutch province of Utrecht. Zuid-Polsbroek was the part of Polsbroek south of the small river Benschopse Wetering.
|
|
Knight-service was a form of feudal land tenure under which a knight held a fief or estate of land termed a knight's fee (fee being synonymous with fief) from an overlord conditional on him as tenant performing military service for his overlord.
|
|
This fief was located between the Dieweg and Stalle, it had a manor, a mill called Clipmolen, woods, and pasture. However, in 1465, Marguerite Hinckaert wife of Louis de Mailly, obtained from the sovereign the annexation of this fief to the Lordship of Stalle.
|
|
By the Assizes of Romania, his fief was inherited by his widow and his daughter, Guglielma.
|
|
From 1534 until the Revolution, the area was a fief of the dignitaries of the diocese.
|
|
Le Fief-Sauvin is a former commune in the Maine-et-Loire department in western France.
|
|
Pancarana was a fief of the bishop of Pavia from the 10th to the 18th century.
|
|
From 1236 Jean Cotereel had two roles, the aforesaid magister operacionis Lausannensis and castellanus sancti Prothasii – Master of the Lausanne works and Castellan of Saint-Prex. Jean Cotereel had been granted the fief of Saint-Prex as the town history says: “Son fils ainé devra y résider après lui et le fief ne devra pas être divisé” meaning that his eldest son would have to remain there after Jean and the fief be not divided. The eldest son, however, did not inherit the fief because the castellan is reported as Jean Bergier from 1282.Beatrice Dufour, Catherine Santschi, Gustave Deghilage, René Dreyfus, Bernard Golaz & Frank Perroter. 1984.
|
|
Harusato succeeded his father, Munenobu, as lord of the Izumo Matsue fief when his father, the 6th-generation lord of the fief, retired in the 6th year of the Meiwa era (1769).Genshoku Chado Daijiten, entry for "Matsudaira Fumai." By then, due largely to contributions ordered by the bakufu for the repair of Enryaku-ji temple, the fief had been reduced to a state of poverty. With the support of his chief retainer, Asahi Tamba, Harusato set about reversing the situation quickly by increasing production of the fief's major products and making the rice paddy area of the fief more secure by the promotion of flood control.
|
|
Jean de Volnay, Equerry, also gave a fief in 1262. In the same year the lord of Aubigny paid homage for a fief that he held for the Abbey of Saint-Martin d'Autun in Aubigny.Cartulary of the Abbey of Saint- Martin of Autun, Charter No. XXX.
|
|
Opportunities were sometimes provided for those who were not fudai; and the Sugihara held the fief until their line failed in 1653.Papinot, Jacques. (2003). Nobiliare du Japon, pp. 61. The second lord died without a son, and his nephew became the head of the fief.
|
|
A Ranged Marquis is granted a feeding fief(食邑) which only he could tax on, and not a feudal fief. The fief of a Ranged Marquis is called marquisate(侯國). Different awards - large fiefs of districts(縣), small fiefs of townships(鄉), or tiny fiefs of neighbourhoods(亭) were given to marquises according to their military exploits. Secondary Marquis(關內侯) is the second rank under Ranged Marquis in the Twenty Ranks of Peerage Hierarchy.
|
|
Later pardoned by Ieyasu, he was given a fief of 30,000 koku at Asō in Hitachi Province.
|
|
Maeda Toshimasa (Matsu's second son) was given a 215,000 koku fief in Noto province after Toshiie's death.
|
|
Hidemune immediately entered his new fief as daimyō, and ruled until his retirement in Meireki 3 (1657).
|
|
Following the Odawara Campaign, Hideyoshi granted Kagetsuna the 50,000 koku fief of Tamura. This made Kagetsuna a daimyō in his own right; however, soon after taking possession of the fief, he returned it, in a show of loyalty to his master.Katakura Nobumitsu. "Katakura Kojūrō," in Rekishi to Tabi Vol.
|
|
In 515 the estate at Sierre was given by the King of Burgundy Sigismund to the Abbey of Saint-Maurice to hold as a fief. By the 11th century, the fief of Sierre was owned by the Bishop of Sion. The aristocratic families and the residents of the fief lived on the Gerunden, Vieux-Sierre and Plantzette hills. On each of these hills there was a castle that served as the residence for the Bishop's representatives and as a refuge for the population.
|
|
He entrusted the boy to the care of the Anayama of Kai Province. After Ieyasu's move into the Kantō region, Nobuyoshi was granted a 30,000 koku fief centered on Kogane Castle in Shimōsa Province. From Kogane he was moved to Sakura Castle, and a fief of 100,000 koku. In 1600, for his service as rusui-yaku for the western enceinte of Edo Castle, Ieyasu (victorious in the wake of the Sekigahara Campaign) gave his son the 250,000 koku Mito fief.
|
|
He also declined a larger fief that Sima Zhao was ready to bestow on him for his accomplishments.
|
|
After the Reformation, in 1536, Tygestrup was confiscated by the Crown and initially operated as a royal fief.
|
|
His fief was Dhavalakakka (or Dholka). The later Dabhoi inscription describes him as the king of Gurjara country.
|
|
In the time of Philip of Nablus, Arabian Petra was a vassal fief under the princes of Oultrejordain.
|
|
Bogislaw made use of these favourable conditions in 1493, and strengthened Pomerania's position towards Brandenburg in the Treaty of Pyritz, which declared Pomerania not a fief of Brandenburg, but a fief of the Holy Roman Emperor. In 1496–98, Bogislaw travelled to Jerusalem as a pilgrim. He died in Stettin.
|
|
The obligations and corresponding rights between lord and vassal concerning the fief form the basis of the feudal relationship.
|
|
In 1632 Tadatoshi received a huge fief in Higo (Kumamoto, 540,000 koku), where the Hosokawa family remained until 1871.
|
|
The Duchy of Głubczyce fell to King Matthias as a completed fief. Matthias gave it to his son John.
|
|
During the Crusader period, the place was mentioned in the 12th century as a fief of the Holy Sepulchre.
|
|
The second is "La Fourcade", a fief in the commune of Asson. The third is "La Fourcade-Meyrac", a fief in the commune of Pontacq. The latter was the only noble dynasty of "Forcade" identified in the Census of 1385 in Béarn. In addition, there is a hamlet called Lahourcade,Raymond (1863), p.
|
|
His descendants held the kingdom until 213 AD, when the kingdom was abolished and converted to Zhao Commandery (趙郡).Book of Later Han, Chapter 14. The territory became the fief of Cao Gan after the establishment of Cao Wei dynasty, while during early Western Jin dynasty, it was Sima Lun's fief.
|
|
The old mansion of Waldowów was only mentioned in 1715 as a fief in a document. The village belonged to Colonel Arend von Waldow, who had three small sons at the time. Three years later, the fief and its cornfields had four co-owners: Lt.-Col. Adam Christoph von Waldow, Lt.-Col.
|
|
Flanders would provide Henry II with knights in exchange of an annual tribute in money, known as a "money-fief".
|
|
Whenever he died, his fief went to William, who passed it to Geoffrey out of fraternal affection (according to Malaterra).
|
|
After his death, his son Zhang Fang succeeded him as marquis; his family maintained their fief during the following decades.
|
|
The War of the Flemish Succession was a series of feudal conflicts in the mid- thirteenth century between the children of Margaret II, Countess of Flanders. They concerned the succession to the countship of two counties, one a fief of the King of France (Flanders) and one a fief of the King of Germany (Hainault).
|
|
In 2008, he told the Chief Pleas that he intended to move back to Sark upon inheriting the fief. In 2011, the seigneur declared that he would never consider selling his fief. Beaumont died on 3 July 2016 and was succeeded by his eldest son, Christopher. Beaumont's widow, Diana, died on 1 December 2016.
|
|
Peder Oxe Tølløsegaard is first mentioned in 1370 when it was owned by the Diocese of Roskilde and managed as a fief. The estate was after the Reformation in 1536 confiscated by the Crown but the fief was as a sort of pension granted to the last Catholic bishop Ove Bille. Ove Billes was succeeded by Peder Christensen Dyre but lost his fief when he was found guilty of perjury in connection with a legal dispute in 1558. The crown then ceded the ownership of Yølløsegaard to Peder Oxe in exchange for other property.
|
|
Schleswig (until 1864 Danish fief), Holstein and Lauenburg (until 1864 German Confederation) The Duchies of Schleswig and Holstein had been united under Danish rule since 1460. While Schleswig north of the Eider River was a Danish fief, the Duchies of Holstein officially remained an estate of the Holy Roman Empire which the Kings of Denmark held as an Imperial fief. In 1815 King Frederick VI of Denmark also acquired the adjacent Duchy of Saxe-Lauenburg. Both Holstein and Lauenburg were member states of the German Confederation since 1815.
|
|
Hōjō Tokimasa, the first shikken of the Kamakura shogunate, was made daimyō of Ōmi Province in the 10th month of Shōji 2 (1200).Titsingh, Isaac. (1834). During the Sengoku period, the northern part of the province was the fief of Ishida Mitsunari, Tokugawa Ieyasu's opponent at the Battle of Sekigahara, although he spent most of his time in Osaka Castle administering the fief of Toyotomi Hideyoshi's young son. After Ishida's defeat, Tokugawa granted the fief to his allies, the Ii clan, who built the castle and town of Hikone from the ruins of Sawayama.
|
|
Louis was obliged to accept Henry's rule in Normandy, and accepted his son William Adelin's homage for the fief in 1120.
|
|
After the peace treaty signed in Toruń in 1466 it remained part of the Teutonic order's state, now a Polish fief.
|
|
After the Aragonese and French dominations it was a fief of the Carafa family, until the abolition of feudalism in 1806.
|
|
He was given the new fief of Haihun in modern Jiangxi Province, and therefore became known as the Marquis of Haihun ().
|
|
12 (Edinburgh, 1952), pp. 181, 192. After his marriage 1600, Sinclair left the court, and became a fief-holder in Skåne.
|
|
Reilly (1988), 277. There is also only one record of Suero's first tenencia, a jurisdictional fief held directly from the crown and at royal pleasure. According to a charter copied into the tumbo (cartulary) of Lourenzá, Suero was governing Vilarente on 28 August 1099. He may also have governed Monterroso, an important fief in Galicia, under Count Raymond.
|
|
Tokugawa Yorinobu. was a Japanese daimyō of the early Edo period. Kageyama- dono, mother of Yorinobu and Yorifusa. Born under the name Nagatomimaru (長福丸), he was the 10th son of Tokugawa Ieyasu, by his concubine Kageyama-dono. On December 8, 1603, Yorinobu received the fief of Mito, then rated at 200,000 koku, as his fief.
|
|
His son Andriantoarana was given Alasora and lived there with his brother Andriamohara, who was not given a fief of his own to rule. He gave Ratsimanjaka the fief of Anosiarivo and designated Andriampalimana to rule at Tsirangaina. Andriantsimitoviaminiandriana gave his adoptive son Rakotomavo the capital of Ambohimanga to rule after his death; Rakotomavo succeeded Andriantsimitoviaminiandriana as King Andriambelomasina.
|
|
Tadanao's brother Tadamasa was transferred to Fukui Domain, The clan continued to hold the fief until the end of the Edo period.
|
|
Vladivoj also secured the support of King Henry II of Germany, when he received the Duchy of Bohemia as a royal fief.
|
|
Zorzi proved successful in this role, and in October 1355, Walter granted Leucas as well as Vonitsa to him as a fief.
|
|
Skeel held Riberhus as a fief from 1601 to 1627 and again from 1628 to 1639. He acquired Katholm Manor in 1616.
|
|
In 1927, Beaumont's grandfather died and his mother inherited the fief. As the oldest son, Beaumont was the heir apparent to the seigneurship.
|
|
300px Vilhelmsborg in Aarhus Güldencrone, also spelled Guldencrone and Gyldenkrone, is a Danish and Norwegian noble family with the rank of fief baron.
|
|
See René Beaudoin, "The Origins of the regional capital", in René Beaudoin (eds.), Meet Trois-Rivières, 375 years of history and culture, Trois-Rivières, art Éditions Le Sabord 2009, pages 73-74 () At its inception in 1643, the Government of Trois-Rivières had only one permanent establishment, the position of Trois-Rivières. Manors had been granted around (Hertel fief in 1633, Godefroy fief in 1633, lordship Jesuits in 1634The city of Trois-Rivières has many fiefs and lands censive. See Daniel Robert, "Born in Trois-Rivières" trifluvian Heritage, annual Bulletin of history conservation Society and animation heritage Trois-Rivières, Number 7, June 1997, pp. 6-11 (ISSN 1187-2713). See also René Beaudoin " one of the most beautiful places in the country," in René Beaudoin (eds.), Meet Trois- Rivières, 375 years of history and culture, Trois-Rivières, the art Publishing port 2009, pages 75-85 () lordship of La Madeleine in 1636, Godefroy de Lintot fief in 1637 Dutort lordship in 1637, lordship of Batiscan in 1639), while others were projected (fief de l'Arbre à-la-Croix in 1644, Marsolet fief in 1644).
|
|
In 1686, the Sultanate of Bijapur was extinguished after being defeated by the Mughals under Aurangzeb. By a fortuitous coincidence, Aurangzeb's viceroy of the Deccan, Mubariz Khan, was none other than a maternal uncle of Faiz Ali Khan. The fief of Banganapalle was secured to Faiz Ali Khan by the intervention of Mubariz Khan. However, Faiz Ali Khan also died with surviving male issue Banganapalle was ruled by the descendants of Faiz Ali Khan initially as a fief of the Mughal empire, and after the Nizam of Hyderabad declared his independence from the Mughals in 1724, as a fief of Hyderabad.
|
|
At the end of a three-year service contact taking effect on arrival in Canada, Guyon was in turn granted a one-thousand-arpent arrière-fief (subordinated-fief) land concession from Giffard. Guyon traveled aboard a convoy of four ships under the command of Charles Duplessis-Bochart and arrived in New France in 1634. As Guyon's arrière-fief was located near rivière du Buisson (river of bushes), Guyon exercised his seigniorial system right to be known as Guyon du Buisson. He built a small mill and helped build the parish church of nearby Quebec and Giffard's seigniorial manor.
|
|
The whole fief counted about 100 ha for Maizeret and about 160 ha for Moinil. The Moinil lot consisted in 1314, of a "tower" and a house, which would become the nucleus of the future castle. The "sub-fief" of Moinil frequently changed owners: in 1645 the seigniory and its castle are sold for 22,000 guilders, to be sold again in 1677 for 2,440 guilders, the castle and the buildings being in ruins. The fief became the property of Vincent de la Boverie, mayeur of the ferrons and master of the forges who rebuilt it and transformed it into a real "pleasure home".
|
|
Marie Collings (née Allaire; 1791–1853), sometimes referred to as Mary Collings, was a wealthy Guernsey heiress who ruled as Dame of Sark (island) from 1852 to 1853, being the island's second female ruler and the first holder of the fief from the presently ruling seigneurial family. She inherited the fortune of her father, the privateer John Allaire, who had obtained the mortgage on the fief shortly before his death. The island's then-ruling seigneur, Pierre Carey le Pelley, soon had no option but to sell the fief to Collings, but she never actively governed it.
|
|
The village was first mentioned as a part of the Herrschaft of the Freiherr of Eschenbach. By 1300 it was a fief of the Lords of Corbières. Soon thereafter it became a fief of the Bernese Schultheiss Kuno Muenzer. After the regicide of King Albert I of Germany by his nephew John Parricida in 1308, the Austrian Habsburgs advanced a claim on Krattigen.
|
|
According to the Records of the Grand Historian, after the collapse of the Qin dynasty the hegemon Xiang Yu appointed Liu Bang as prince of the small fief of Hanzhong, named after its location on the Han River (in modern southwest Shaanxi). Following Liu Bang's victory in the Chu–Han Contention, the resulting Han dynasty was named after the Hanzhong fief.
|
|
Halt and Crowley are journeying together in the woods of Gorlan Fief. They leave the fief and travel to a nearby village for the night. While at the village, they learn that Prince Duncan is supposedly raiding villages with a gang of men. Halt and Crowley then travel to another village, where they save the inhabitants from foreign invaders angry about Duncan's raiding.
|
|
Hayato and nine Oshi fief samurai vow to trade their lives for justice. They locate Nariatsu in Edo (feudal Tokyo). They are joined by Ido Daijuro, a rōnin (wandering samurai) with a similar thirst for revenge. Hayato and his ten followers pursue Nariatsu from the brothels of Edo as he travels home to the safety of his fortified castle in the Tatebayashi fief.
|
|
Nicholas remained in his native region until ca. 1208, after which he and his brother James came to Greece, where they received a fief at Erimokastro, the site of ancient Thespiae, west of Thebes. According to F. Van Tricht, the fief may have formed part of the Templar possessions that were confiscated ca. 1209 by the Latin Emperor Henry of Flanders.
|
|
The fief of Gouze was located in the commune of Lagor and was a dependency of the Bailiwick of Pau. The Census of 1385 counted 20 feus. The fief of Uhart-Juson en Navarre,Raymond (1863), p. 170 (in French)AD64, B 3264 also called Uhart-Mixe to distinguish it from another, Uhart-Cize, is located in the commune of Saint-Palais.
|
|
Luo 2003: 4132) Feng also appears in the Shanhaijing mythic name fengshi (封石, "fief stone"), for example (tr. Birrell 2000: 87), "[On Mount Accord], the yufu jade is abundant on its summit, as well as copious amounts of bloodstone and fief- stone." The Shanhaijing commentary of Hao Yixing (郝懿行, 1757–1825) quotes the (c. 533-544 CE) Qimin Yaoshu (tr.
|
|
9-37, here p. 15. In 1231 Emperor Frederick II granted the immediate liege lordship over Pomerania to the Margrave of Brandenburg, who enforced this claim by the Treaties of Kremmen (1236) and of Landin (1250). Thus Pomerania had become a fief of Brandenburg, thus an only mediate (indirect) subfief of the Empire, with Brandenburg itself being an immediate imperial fief.
|
|
In 1568, Sorø Abbey sold thefarm Landbytorp and the village of Davidsrød to Jens Hiort. In 1586, Landbytorp and Davidsrø were both incorporated in the fief of Antvorskov. In 1673, Landbytorp was disjoined from the fief as a large farm owned by Povl Nielsen. His widow stayed on the farm after her husband's death but in 1691 sold it to Bertel Pedersen.
|
|
He was appointed Procurator to the King, which allowed him to personally intervene in matters in the name of the King. In 1623, Louis became the first "Seigneur" of New France when he was granted the noble fief of "Sault-au- Matelot". In 1626 he was further granted "le fief de la rivière St Charles" in recognition of his meritorious service.
|
|
It became a fief of its own in 1548, with the fief's capital set at the Åkær Manor. Hads Hundred was part of Skanderborg Fief from 1597-1650, after which it turned into Åkær County in 1660. That county was dissolved after a year, and Hads Hundred was put under Skanderborg County. It came under Aarhus County in 1799. Danskeaner.
|
|
Valmontone became a fief under the Conti family until the 16th century, when, in 1548, the fief passed under the Sforza then, in 1632 and for a few years, under the Barberini, until Camillo Pamphili bought Valmontone (1634). The Pamphili family became Doria-Pamphili-Landi in the 18th century. In 1843 Valmontone assumed the rank of “city” by decision of Pope Gregory XVI.
|
|
Ownership and lordship over the area changed several times over the next centuries. In 1326, a quarter of the castle was owned by the house of Isenburg-Büdingen. In 1357, the Counts of Hanau bought the fief from Fulda. In 1451, the Counts of Hanau were named as owning half of the fief, shared with lords of Thüngen and the house of .
|
|
6, n. 20. Mansur later built a fortress in his fief. Basil II also granted Mansur a building in Antioch itself.Cheynet 2003, p. 81.
|
|
492-493 n.24. After his death, evidence of misconduct was found. His fief was confiscated and his sons were ordered to commit suicide.
|
|
The Free and high Fief of Purmerend, Purmerland and Ilpendam (Dutch: "vrije en hoge heerlijkheid") was a type of local jurisdiction with many rights.
|
|
Domesday entry: Bishop of Bayeux's fief. William held half a hide in Great Everdon. Soke of land lies in Fawsley. Land for 1 plough.
|
|
When his father became king of Ava in 1426, Minye Kyawswa was made heir-apparent, and was given Salin, Saku, and Legaing districts in fief.
|
|
This had been part of his father's fief. His wife was third daughter of Tokugawa Ieyasu, Furihime. Hideyuki's eldest son Tadasato succeeded him in 1612.
|
|
In 1280, he is known to have enlarged the barony by acquiring neighbouring lands such as parts of the Lisarea or the fief of Mitopoli.
|
|
In Euboea, Licario's major gain and personal fief, the Byzantine forts were gradually retaken by the Lombards, until they recovered the entire island by 1296.; ; .
|
|
He was at one time given his brother's fief of Kariya in Mikawa. He was killed by Kaganoi Shigemochi following the Sekigahara Campaign of 1600.
|
|
65; Co. Lit. 43a Blackstone was of a differing conclusion. The "learning of feuds" started with the inalienability of the fief as a starting point.
|
|
Bellefosse is part of the old Ban de la Roche fief. The village's name was formalized as Belfus in 1434. It was composed of 25 houses in 1578, under the name of belfos then. On 1 April 1974, it fused with Waldersbach and Belmont to form the commune of Ban-de-Roche, in reference to the historical fief, Fouday was added to the commune in 1975.
|
|
In military orders with extensive territorial possessions, individual estates could be called and entrusted to an individual knight, as a fief. Apart from cases where such a fief was linked to a higher office within the order, his style would then be ; this etymology is best preserved in the Spanish form , important in the military orders involved in the Reconquista such as the Order of Santiago.
|
|
Osaka 1615: The last battle of the samurai, p. 79. In 1615, the shogunate moved his fief from Kariya Domain in Mikawa Province to Kōriyama Domain in Yamato Province (60,000 koku); then in 1619, his fief was transferred to Fukuyama Domain in Bingo Province (100,000 koku). In 1638, he led forces in the shogunate army which put down the Shimabara Rebellion in Kyushu.Takekosh, Yosaburo. (2005).
|
|
Likewise a fief-based title in Denmark was also Norwegian. In other words, titles were dual. For example, there were/are a Norwegian fief Countship of Jarlsberg, a Norwegian title Count of Jarlsberg (no longer officially recognised), and a Danish title Count of Jarlsberg (still officially recognised). The 1821 Nobility Law initiated a long-range abolition of official recognition of noble titles (not of titles per se).
|
|
The most famous papal fief, the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily, sprang from investitures of 1059 and 1269. Compare Terra Mariana, the lands in Livonia considered directly subject to the Holy See from 1215. Compare: The Lordship of Ireland was for centuries considered a papal fief of the King of England, granted to Henry II of England by Pope Adrian IV by the 1155 bull Laudabiliter.
|
|
Chancellor Evert Grubbe was lensmann of Tryggevælde from 1470 to 1489. He was succeeded by Christian Nielsen Dyre (1503-1505) and Gunde Hansen Lange, but then it returned to the Grubbe family. In 1568, Tryggevælde was incorporated in the Fief of Copenhagen (Københavns Len). In 1672 it was again disjoined from the Fief of Copenhagen and expanded with several estates and former church land.
|
|
A slottslän () was an administrative division in Sweden and Finland (formerly part of Sweden) from late 13th century to 1634. The term slottslän can be translated as "castle fief". Although the word "län" literally means fief, in Sweden it is translated as "county" and in Finland as "province". Slottsläns were established by Birger Jarl and King Magnus III of Sweden to replace the old Ledung system.
|
|
In general, the vassal (Lehnsmann) was granted land or free houses (Freihäuser) in return for his services. He could also provide services at the lord's residence and be accommodated there. Most of these so-called servi non cassati were given a fief as soon as one became available. Official positions (Ämter) and sovereign rights over a particular territory (feudal regalia) could be awarded as a fief.
|
|
From Berwartstein Castle, which was close by, we know that Emperor Frederick I gifted it in 1152 to the Bishopric of Speyer as a reward for their support.Thon 2005 p. 31. This imperial castle (Reichsburg) thus became an episcopal fief-castle for the imperial ministeriales (Reichsministerialen) and, later, the ministeriales of the bishop. A similar situation may have pertained to the fief at Dahn.
|
|
Valkendorff was called home to Copenhagen in 1567. He lost the fief of Iceland in 1570 and was instead granted the fief of Gotland in August 1571. The situation on Gotland was chaotic but Valnendorf managed to restore piece on the island in just two years. He then held the field of Roskildegaard in 1573-74 and was then granted Salling with freedom from taxes until 1580.
|
|
First mentioned in written records in 1300, Sarzay was a parish of the Archbishop of Bourges. The seigneurie of Sarzay belonged to the Barbançois family, who constructed the castle of Sarzay, and they remained the possessor of the fief until 1720. The fief was transformed into a marquisat in 1651. The castle was the setting for a novel by George Sand, le Meunier d'Angibault.
|
|
The eldest son of Don Sebastian Zonza and Doña Isabel Vico, Francisco Vico Zonza, was allowed to use the maternal surname in order not to let her family extinguish and to inherit the fief of Soleminis from the maternal grandfather Don Francisco Vico Artea; upon that fief, he was created the first Marquis of Soleminis. The fief had been granted to Don Francisco Vico Artea (who had been using the maternal surname first himself) in 1637 as a partial payment of his salaries as a regente (member) in the Council of Aragon, the first Sardinian ever appointed to the post. The village of Soleminis was created by them.
|
|
In the autumn, he headed the Danish fleet under Christian IV's command. In late 1612, he acquired the fief of Tranekær in exchange for Villands Herred.
|
|
It was a fief of the Simiana until the late 18th century. It was named Castelnuovo d'Asti, prior to being renamed in honor of John Bosco.
|
|
Innsbruck 1901, p. 456. It remained a personal fief of the Dukes of Carinthia until 1335, when it passed among the holdings of the duchy itself.
|
|
The city was later part of the Terre Arnolfe, and was later subjected to Todi. Subsequently, in 1588, it became a fief of the Cesi family.
|
|
After his father's death in c. 1290, Harvey became Lord of Léon. His fief was the castle of La Roche-Maurice. He died in April 1304.
|
|
In the Principato, also on the mainland, Jean held the fief of Campagna. All these fiefs earned him a total revenue of 160 oncie per year.
|
|
Eric received Västergötland, Dalsland, Värmland and Kalmar County, as well was northern Halland as a fief from Denmark, but he promised to return Kungahälla to Norway.
|
|
Linguistically the term Lehen is connected with the word leihen, to lend or loan, and meant something like "loaned property" (c.f. the modern German Darlehen, a loan), whilst the word feudum, which some etymologists suggest comes from the Latin fides (loyalty), is more likely to be derived from the Old High German fihu, fehu (whence modern Vieh), originally "cattle", but later generally "chattel". The opposite of a fief was the freehold, allod or allodium, which roughly corresponds to the present freehold estate. An institution during the transition from feudal states to what is now the free ownership of property, was the allodifizierte Lehen ("allodified fief"), a fief in which the feudal lord gave up direct ownership - usually in return for the payment of compensation or an allodified rent (Allodifikationsrenten) - but the vassal's ownership of the fief with an agreed agnatic succession - resembling a family entailed estate (Familienfideikommiß) - remained in place.
|
|
The Pomeranian dukes and Cammin bishops tried to take advance of Brandenburg's weakness. They did not only envision territorial gains, but also aimed at changing the status of the duchy from a fief of Brandenburg to a fief directly from the emperor. To achieve these goals, the dukes allied with various neighboring states, mounted military campaigns of which the first Battle of Kremmer Damm in 1332 was the most important, and gave their lands to the Cammin bishops (in 1320) and even to pope John XXII (in 1330).Willoweit (2006), p.257 In 1337, the Brandenburg margrave had to take the terrae Lippehne, Schivelbein and Falkenberg (all in Neumark) as a fief from the Cammin bishops. In 1338, Barnim III of Pomerania- Stettin was granted his part-duchy as a fief directly from the emperor, while Pomerania-Wolgast remained under formal Brandenburgian overlordship.Buchholz (1999), pp.
|
|
A thorn in the side remained the enclave of Meiningen, a fief held by the Bishops of Würzburg, which was not acquired by the counts until 1542.
|
|
The fort of Bharuch was also at this time traitorously surrendered to Muzaffar by the slaves of the mother of Naurang Khán, fief-holder of the district.
|
|
In the 12th century, Ellweiler had its first documentary mention. After first being an Electoral- Trier fief, it passed in 1480 to the Duchy of Palatinate-Zweibrücken.
|
|
97, The only condition was that the dukes had to send an official to the coronations of Sigismund's successors, who would reassure the dukes of the fief.
|
|
In order to reconcile with the Burgundian king Godomar III, the Ostrogothic regent Amalasontha gave him the territory. Called Albenacum or Castrum de Albenis in the Middle Ages, little is known about the history of the fief of Aubenas and its fief of Aiguebelle. The present village is a relic of an urban area that covered the whole hill around the castle. The Aubenas community was under the Viguerie of Forcalquier.
|
|
The ancient capital of the province was located near the modern city of Kurume, Fukuoka. In the Edo period the province was divided into two fiefs: the Tachibana clan held a southern fief at Yanagawa, and the Arima clan held a northern fief at Kurume. In the Meiji period, the provinces of Japan were converted into prefectures. Maps of Japan and Chikugo Province were reformed in the 1870s.
|
|
In 1328 the castle became a fief of the bishops of Speyer. Until 1464 there were frequent changes of ownership, which suggests that the fief was still not inheritable during this phase, but was always re-enfeoffed. In 1512 Frederick of Dahn purchased the castle. Because he was an ally of the knight, Franz von Sickingen, he was involved in his battles against the imperial princes in southwest Germany.
|
|
A few years later, in 1372 the Haunsheim line sold the Güssenburg to the Count of Helfenstein. The Güssenburg was the administrative center of the Count's fief in the Brenz valley. Ruins of the central keep The count's vogt or bailiff was located at the Güssenburg until 1448. The central location of the castle made it an ideal location to administer the grafschaft or fief of the Count.
|
|
Redmont Fief is where Will grew up, and where his girlfriend, the diplomat Alyss, and Halt's wife Pauline also live. Will rides to the fief, where he is greeted by a feast made by his childhood friend and cook, Jenny. Halt arrives back in Redmont and tells of what he has seen. Halt reveals the secret of his past; he is the identical twin brother of the King of Clonmel, Ferris.
|
|
Their decision helped to reconcile Antioch's Norman and Tripoli's Occitan crusaders, who had fallen out during the Siege of Antioch. The conflict with the Byzantines also contributed to the rapprochement between Tripoli and Antioch. Tancred granted Tortosa (now Tartus in Syria), Maraclea, Safita and Krak des Chevalierswhich had been claimed by the counts of Tripolito Pons in fief. Pons held his inherited lands in fief of the kings of Jerusalem.
|
|
Charlotte-Françoise de Saint-Laurent (1660–1732) was a Canadian feudal countess, fief holder and business person. In 1702, she purchased the island Île d'Orléans, which was formally the feudal fief county of Saint-Laurent, thereby making her ruling countess de Saint-Laurent in her own right.Antonio Drolet, "JUCHEREAU DE SAINT-DENIS, CHARLOTTE-FRANÇOISE, Comtesse de Saint- Laurent", in Dictionary of Canadian Biography, vol. 2, University of Toronto/Université Laval, 2003–.
|
|
This is the last time a king is documented to have been there. By the first half of the 13th century, Tilleda is now assumed not to have served as a Pfalzany more. The area was then ruled by the Counts of the , and a knight from their retinue, called "Bart von Tilleda", lived at Tilleda, holding it as a fief from the Emperor. In 1420, the was awarded the fief.
|
|
In 1414 Heinrich von Bopfingen acquired the property, which became an Imperial fief in 1441. Then, in 1444 Rudolf von Bopfingen sold his half of the rights to the castle to Heinrich Krafft from Ulm. Heinrich then acquired the other half of the rights one year later from Sigmund von Eselsburg. In 1453 the Emperor released the castle from his ownership, and it ceased to be an imperial fief.
|
|
The lordship was initially held by the junior branch of the Viscounts of Léon, which was founded by Harvey I. After Harvey VIII died without issue, the fief was inherited by the Viscounts of Rohan. In the middle of the 16th century the fief became known as "Pincipality of Léon". Landerneau, Landivisiau, Daoulas, Coat-Méal, Penzé and La Roche-Maurice were the seats of the jurisdictions of this huge Breton lordship.
|
|
After the fall of Souli to Ali Pasha in 1803 many Souliotes fled to Seltsou Monastery and fought with the Turks. Most were captured and only few managed to escape. The last years of Ottoman rule the area of the village was a fief of a Turk, named Abram Karakehaya. After the annexation of Arta to Greece in 1881, the residents of Vourgareli bought the fief, paying 4.416 Ottoman liras.
|
|
He was Seigneur of Sark from 1715 to 1720 when he sold the fief. He held (in absentia) the office of Bailiff of Jersey from 1715 to 1763.
|
|
In 1397 the count rebelled and the town was besieged by Bernardo Cabrera, general of king Martin II of Sicily. Later it was a fief of the Abatellis.
|
|
The last attack ended when the Dutch signed a treaty with the Sultan of Riau who conceded his kingdom as a fief of the Dutch East India Company.
|
|
Hariraja was defeated by the Ghurids in 1194 CE. Govindaraja was granted the fief of Ranthambore by the Ghurids. There, he established a new branch of the dynasty.
|
|
Fief of Viborg (1320–1534) was for some two centuries a late medieval fief in the southeastern border of Finland and the entire Swedish realm, held by its chatelain, a fiefed, appointed feudal lord. For extended periods the medieval commanders of Viborg castle (chatelains, castellans), on the border with republic of Novgorod, did in practice function as margraves, collecting the crown's incomes from the fief in their own name and being entitled to keep them all to use for the defense of the realm's eastern border. They enjoyed more independence than the kingdom's other castellans, "burgraves". However the fief of Viborg castle and its county, was not formally hereditary, though almost all appointees were from certain families, related to the Bonde-Bååt- Haak family that also between the 1350s and 1390s held the Swedish titular version of the earldom of Orkney. Organization of that new territory for the Swedish realm took place between the 1290s and 1330s.
|
|
As fiefs were originally granted by William the Conqueror as a reward for past service, there was no logical reason in feudal terms why the tenant's heir should take up the fief without himself having provided the king with some similar valuable past service. The payment of a fine for such "relief" can thus be seen within the logic of feudalism as payment in-lieu of such past service. Thus the right to inherit a fief was akin to a pre-emption right: the king would re-grant the fief to the heir in priority to a third party, so long as the heir paid his fine. This was a valuable right as the heir was more expert in the exploitation of the fief in question than of any other comparable estate of land, for example he was aware through experience of its optimal cropping rotation based on its differing soil-types and micro-climates, and he had available a local work- force loyal to his family.
|
|
An important point in the history of the fief, castle and lordship occurred when half of the holding was given to the bishopric of Regensburg and the other half was designated as a princely fief. At the beginning of the 13th century, the half belonging to Regensburg came into the possession of the Pranter family, and in 1298 this portion was shared with Haug von Reichenstein and Ulrich von Capellen. The princely fief (or Lehen) was held by Wernhard von Rußbach, but was acquired by Urlich von Capellen in 1300. Ultimately by 1352, the Reichensteiner portion was also held by the Capellen family, and remained undivided until the house's extinction in 1406.
|
|
Melisende, Queen of Jerusalem gave it as a fief to Mar Saba. In 1165/64 CE, it was sold to the canons of the Holy Sepulchre.de Roziére, 1849, p.
|
|
103 After her death, Cieszyn reverted to the Bohemian crown as a completed fief. Wilfersdorf was his favorite abode. He therefore had Wilfersdorf Castle converted into a water castle.
|
|
It is suspected that the gate system was built during this time. From time to time the Gymnicher Porz was an independent fief (Burglehen) of the House of Gymnich.
|
|
Bølle was opposed to Christian III and the introduction of Protestantism but was nonetheless allowed to keep his fief after the Crown confiscated all church land after the Reformation.
|
|
The area of Świebodzin however remained a Bohemian fief, becoming an exclave of the Silesian crown land which in 1526 passed with the Bohemian Kingdom to the Habsburg Monarchy.
|
|
The County of Aumale, later elevated to a duchy, was a medieval fief in Normandy. It was disputed between England and France during parts of the Hundred Years' War.
|
|
He was granted the lands around Yingchuan (穎川; in present-day Henan) as his fief and built his capital at Yangzhai (陽翟; present-day Yuzhou City, Henan).
|
|
She preferred the Le Quesnoy castle as her residence, which was also her personal fief. She died at Le Quesnoy on 8 March 1441, having outlived her childless daughter.
|
|
This lists those feudal magnates (counts, dukes, and other sort of princes) who have held Halland (Hallandia) as fief, or its southern or northern part, as a substantive title.
|
|
The Dukes of Austria award it to Friedrich von Greifenstein and Hans Berger, Duke Leopold's chamberlain. 1375 :Hans Berger sells his share of the fief to Friedrich von Greifenstein. 1386 :After the death of Friedrich von Greifenstein's son Fritzman at the Battle of Sempach, the fief is sold to Heinrich IV von Liechtenstein. Heinrich is a prominent figure at the court of the Prince Bishop of Trent and holds several important offices.
|
|
Aldoino (or Alduino) Filangieri di Candida (died December 1283) was a nobleman in the Kingdom of Naples. He was the son of Giordano of the Filangieri and an unnamed woman, the sister of Aldoino di Cicala, after whom he was named and from whom he inherited his fief. He inherited his uncle's fief of Candida on his father's death (in or before 1269). He was the father of the Filangieri di Candida.
|
|
After the peace treaty signed in Toruń in 1466 it came under Polish suzerainty as a fief, remaining part of the Order's State, until the conversion of Grand Master Albert von Hohenzollern to Lutheranism in 1525, whereafter the town became part of the Protestant Duchy of Prussia, also a Polish fief. During the Polish–Teutonic War (1519–21), the town was captured by Polish troops under Hetman Mikołaj Firlej, who confirmed the town privileges.
|
|
They succeeded in obtaining the Pope's permission to transfer the monastic endowment to Gavnø on Zealand. The manor then became the royal fief of Gladsaxehus, together with the parish of Gladsax, the settlement of Simrishamn and significant portions of Albo Hundred as the outlying land of the fief. Gladsax county came to be considered one of the primary counties of Skåne. For about 200 years, the lords of Gladsax resided at Gladsaxehus.
|
|
The playwright Henrik Ibsen was a native of Skien, and many of his plays are set in places reminiscent of the city and area. During the Dano-Norwegian union the traditional regions of Telemark and Grenland/the Skien fjord became the fief (len) and later county (amt) of Bratsberg (Bradsberg). The fief and county was named after the farm Bratsberg, since this was the seat of the governor. In 1919 Bratsberg county was renamed Telemark.
|
|
Under the Ancien Régime until the abolition of the feudal system in 1789, a French baron was any noble in possession of fief called a barony. As such, possession of the title and the land were in theory inextricably linked. Nevertheless, nobles without any fief of their own might assume the title of baron for themselves. Under the imperial nobility of Napoleon and the recreated peerage of the Bourbon Restoration, French baronies returned.
|
|
This black and white film is set in November 1839, during the final decades of Japan's Tokugawa shogunate. The retired Shōgun's youngest son, Lord Nariatsu, crosses into the neighboring Oshi fief, while he's hunting. Confronted by the Clan Lord Abe Masayori for trespassing in his lands of Oshi, Nariatsu kills him in a fit of pique and rides home. The Oshi fief retainers appeal to the Shōgun's Council of Elders for justice.
|
|
It is unclear why this was necessary since Friedrich should have inherited the castle through his wife, Kunigunde von Vaz. Then, on 11 December 1338 Friedrich received the castle as a fief under the authority of the Bishop of Chur. Over the following decades the Toggenburg counts held the castle, along with Schanfigg and Davos, for the bishops. In 1421 Frederick VII and the bishop quarreled and the bishop withdrew the fief.
|
|
After the Reformation in 1536, Svenstrup was confiscated by the crown and managed as a fief until 1666. Lensmen included Peder Basse (1615-18), Frederik Reedtz (1619-22) and Frederik Banner (1658-). The former fief was administrated by Johan Christoph von Körbitz in 1662 to 1666.. Frederick II used it as a hunting lodge from 1577. A new main building with lavish interiors was completed in 1584 but he died in 1588.
|
|
Initially the Ministerialis ruled a fief for a noble, but could not inherit the fief. However, by the 13th century the fiefs had become much more heritable. The Güssen served as ministerialis for the Diepoldinger and later the Hohenstaufen families. The first mention of the Güssen is from 1 and 7 May 1171 when Diepold Gusse is listed as a witness on two documents issued by Emperor Frederick I.History of Berg Güssenburg from Bergenwelt.
|
|
Around the mid-14th century, the diocese made a gift of the Fief of Hœnheim to knights. 1350 sees the first written mention of the Chapel of John the Baptist. During the Hundred Years' War, Hœnheim, like many villages, had to undergo the passage of the "Écorcheurs" who tried, without success, to take Strasbourg. While passing through the hands of various noble families, the Fief finally returned to the Uttenheim of Ramstein family in 1457.
|
|
In 1531 Pope Clement VII awarded Vignanello as a fief to Beatrice Farnese. Her daughter, Ottavia, married Sforza Marescotti, and the Farnese Pope Paul III confirmed the fief and elevated the couple to the first count and countess of Vignanello. The castle was built around 1574 as the seat of the count and countess. In the 17th century the Renaissance gardens were created by Ottavia Orsini who had married into the family.
|
|
The formation of fiefs and the parish during the early Middle Ages is quite obscure. In the 14th century, the great fief of Vesvre occupied the northern half of the region. The rest, which seems to result from the fragmentation of another large rural domain, was divided into several lands from which the fief of Beauchamp emerged during the following centuries. Nicolas Rolin owned the seigneury of Beauchamp but probably lived there little.
|
|
The Century Co. New York, 1929. Brandenburg, being a fief of the Holy Roman Empire, and Ducal Prussia, being a Polish fief, made a cross- border real union legally impossible. De facto Brandenburg and Ducal Prussia were more and more ruled as one, and colloquially referred to as Brandenburg- Prussia. Due to the Polish–Swedish War, in 1635 the duchy was administered by Polish statesman Jerzy Ossoliński, appointed by Polish King Władysław IV Vasa.
|
|
In contrast, an upper class member used the name of the fief he was given by the king. This means that his kamei was changed every time a different land was allotted. For example, Makishi Chōchū (1818–1862) originally had the kamei Itarashiki (板良敷) but was then given a fief of Ōwan (大湾) before being finally renamed to Makishi (牧志). In early times, kamei were written predominantly in hiragana.
|
|
Sibyl Mary Collings was born in Guernsey in a house that once belonged to John Allaire, her privateering great-great- grandfather, whose business dealings brought the fief of Sark to his daughter, Marie Collings. Her parents were William Frederick Collings and his Montreal- born wife Sophie (née Moffatt). Collings was born two years after her notoriously intemperate father inherited the fief from his father, William Thomas Collings. She had one sibling, a sister named Doris.
|
|
Albert II chose Segeberg as his residence, he also wanted a share of the Duchy of Schleswig, which Gerhard VI held as a fief from King Olaf II of Denmark. However, under Danish law, he was not entitled to part of the fief. His father-in-law, Duke Eric IV of Saxe- Lauenburg raided Ditmarsh. This triggered a renewal in 1402-1404 of the ongoing feud between Ditmarsh and the Counts of Holstein-Rendsburg.
|
|
The conversion of a fief into a freehold — a familiar process in the 19th century — is called enfranchisement. Ownership of enfranchised fiefs continued to be limited, however, to the rights of the former feudatories. Only the overall suzerainty of the feudal lord over the estate was repealed, while the rights of the feudatory remained unaffected. Such an enfranchised fief became analogous to entailment (Familienfideikommiss); often it was explicitly converted into a fee tail (Fideikommissgut).
|
|
Only after the sack of Constantinople did Stephen rejoin the army to help defend the conquests. He returned from the Holy Land with Renaud of Montmirail. In 1204, after the partition of the Byzantine Empire by the crusaders, the new emperor Baldwin I granted Stephen the duchy of Philadelphia in Asia Minor as an imperial fief. It is not likely that much or any of this fief was under crusader control at the time.
|
|
He was given Yuntanza magiri (, modern Yomitan) as his hereditary fief, and established a new royal family: Yuntanza Udun ().Rizō, Takeuchi. (1992). Okinawa-ken seishi kakei daijiten (). Tokyo: Kadokawa Shoten.
|
|
The first mention of the place appears in the 12th century. During the Middle Ages, Voisenon was the Fusée family's fief and was attached to the crown lands of France.
|
|
The "Bayard rock" of Dinant. The ancient County of La Marche was the fief of the lords of La Roche-Aymon who claimed to have descended from the four brothers.
|
|
2038), Mengede granted a fief on June 12, 1469. His successor was elected on January 7, 1470 (Neitmann). He is the best known representative of the Brandenburg noble family from Mengede.
|
|
In the Mughal Empire, Jhain was a pargana in the Garh Ranthamnbore sarkar of the Ajmer subah. The pargana was held by Jai Singh II and his ancestors as jagir (fief).
|
|
Thereby the Duchy of Lower Lotharingia finally lost its territorial authority, while the remnant Imperial fief held by the Dukes of Brabant was later called the Duchy of Lothier (or Lothryk).
|
|
Pal Kastrioti (fl. 1383—1407) was given the village of Sina (Signa) as a fief by Zetan lord Balša II. Pal's son, Konstantin, was the lord of Serina (Sina, or Cerüja).
|
|
In 1618, the Prussian Hohenzollern were extinct in the male line, and so the Polish fief of Prussia was passed on to the senior Brandenburg Hohenzollern line, the ruling margraves and prince-electors of Brandenburg, who thereafter ruled Brandenburg (a fief of the Holy Roman Empire), and Ducal Prussia (a Polish fief), in personal union. This legal contradiction made a cross-border real union impossible; however, in practice, Brandenburg and Ducal Prussia were more and more ruled as one, and colloquially referred to as Brandenburg- Prussia. Frederick William, Duke of Prussia and Prince-elector of Brandenburg, sought to acquire Royal Prussia in order to territorially connect his two existing fiefs. An opportunity occurred when Charles X Gustav of Sweden, in his attempt to conquer Poland (cf.
|
|
Danes also brought forward rulings of a Danish clerical court and a German Emperor, of 1424 and 1421 respectively, stating that Schleswig rightfully belonged to Denmark, because it was a Danish fief and Holstein was a fief of the Holy Roman Empire, wanting Schleswig and Holstein to separate from each other. The major powers appear to have given the Treaty of Ribe little notice in comparison to the ethnic conflict and worries about the European balance of power.
|
|
On 2 December 1649, Lamoral Claudius was granted an imperial patent, which entitled him to set up post stations anywhere in the Holy Roman Empire. The operation of the imperial Post had been considered as a fief since 1615. Lamoral exerted himself personally to look after the external relations of the Post and for its recognition as an imperia fief. He visited the Diet of Regensburg to campaign for the expansion of the postal network under his leadership.
|
|
The existence of lords of Roquelaure is documented to at least the twelfth century. The Roquelaure family held the fief in conjunction with the lords from whom they received it. The family acquired the seigneurie of Saint-Aubin in the early fourteenth century when Brunissent de Savaillan, lady of Saint-Aubin and widow of Bertrand II of Roquelaure, granted the fief to her son Pierre de Roquelaure after her second marriage.La Chesnaye des Bois, 306, 308.
|
|
James Milner, 9th Seigneur of Sark (died 1730) bought the fief of Sark from John Johnson in 1723 for £5,000, and was Seigneur of Sark until 1730. His heir, Joseph Wilcocks, the incumbent Bishop of Gloucester, sold the fief to Susanne le Pelley without ever claiming the title of Seigneur.Clarke, Louisa Lane Recollections and Legends of Serk: An Account of Its First Settlement and Early History : with Useful Hints to Visitors; Guernsey: J. Redstone, 1840; p. 16.
|
|
With these reforms, kings were reduced to being nominal heads of their fiefs, gaining a personal income from only a portion of the taxes collected in their kingdom. Similarly, the officials in the administrative staff of a full marquess's fief were appointed by the central government. A marquess's Chancellor was ranked as the equivalent of a county Prefect. Like a king, the marquess collected a portion of the tax revenues in his fief as personal income.
|
|
Potsherds from the Byzantine, Mamluk and early Ottoman period have been found.Finkelstein et al, 1997, pp. 346-7 In 1883, the PEF's Survey of Western Palestine suggested that Beitunia was the Crusader village Uniet, which was one of 21 villages given by King Godfrey as a fief to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.Conder and Kitchener, 1883, SWP III, p. 11 However, in 1887, Röhricht identified Beitunia with Beitiumen, another fief given by the King to the Holy Sepulchre.
|
|
Map of France in 1154, showing location of County of Périgord The County of Périgord was a historical region of France. The name is derived from the ancient Gaul tribe Petrocores, who resisted the Romans. Périgord was a fief of the Duchy of Aquitaine, consisting of the three sub-regions of Périgieux, Bergerac and Sarlat. The Seneschal of Périgord was responsible for the affairs of the county, ruled as a fief by the Counts of Périgord.
|
|
The Frisian freedom basically meant a claim of freedom from tax and fief, to defend themselves against the Normans, Vikings and the northern sea. Friesland offered unclaimed land for everyone, however the unclaimed land of the country was under water half of the day. The daily fight against the northern sea ensured equality of the people who were living on warfs during this time. Tax and fief was therefore replaced by the duty to build dikes.
|
|
A famous count of the former was Gilbert, who was sent by his cousin, the Queen regent Margaret of Navarre to the peninsula to combat the Holy Roman Emperor. In the latter period it was the hereditary fief of John, Duke of Durazzo. The Normans called the town Garagnone or Garaynone. From 1386 to 1816 it was a fief of the Orsini family: the pope Benedict XIII (Pietro Francesco Orsini-Gravina) was born here in 1649.
|
|
Alissos was known as Lisarea or Lysaria (; ) during the period of Frankish rule in the late Middle Ages. According to the Chronicle of the Morea, it was a fief of the Barony of Akova, held in the late 1270s by Margaret of Lisarea (or Jeanne), a cousin of Walter of Rosières, baron of Akova. She married Geoffrey II of Briel. The fief was then inherited by their daughter, Helen, and her husband, Vilain II of Aulnay, Baron of Arcadia.
|
|
The castle was built in the 12th century when the fief of Meyras belonged to the Solignacs. In 1195, the lord of Montlaur married Miracle de Solignac and her brother, Béraud de Solignac, relinquished to them the fief. The Solignacs left at the end of the 14th century, and in 1472 the lord of Meyras married Blanche de Ventadour. The castle was not inhabited again and, at the time of the French Revolution, was described as destroyed.
|
|
In 1324, Archbishop Matthias of Mainz escalated his feud against Otto I of Hesse. This feud was originally about Lower Hesse, which had been held by Otto's half-brother John, Landgrave of Lower Hesse as a fief from Mainz. When John of Lower Hesse died childless in 1311, Lower Hesse fell to Otto. The archbishops of Mainz disagreed, arguing that as John had no sons, Lower Hesse should fall back to Mainz as a completed fief.
|
|
The family's head, Katakura Kagetsuna, became renowned throughout the country, even receiving praise from Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who granted Kagetsuna a fief (thereby bypassing Kagetsuna's status as vassal to Date Masamune). In the Edo period, the heads of the Katakura clan were hereditary karō in the Sendai Domain. Their personal fief was centered at Shiroishi Castle (modern- day Shiroishi, Miyagi). Shigenobu Katakura, the current chief priest of Sendai's Aoba Shrine, is a direct descendant of this family.
|
|
The Carolingian counts of Orange had their origin in the 8th century, and the fief passed into the family of the lords of Baux. The Baux counts of Orange became fully independent with the breakup of the Kingdom of Arles after 1033. In 1163 Orange was raised to a principality, as a fief of the Holy Roman Empire. In 1365, Orange university was founded by Charles IV when he was in Arles for his coronation as king of Arles.
|
|
Much of the Vale parish belonging to the fief Saint Michael, which benefited the Benedictine monks who lived in an abbey that had been built next to the Vale Church from when it was granted in 1032 by Robert of Normandy who had apparently been caught in a storm and his ship had ended up safe in Guernsey. The rights to the fief were removed by Henry VIII when he undertook the Dissolution of the Monasteries.
|
|
Hugh also engaged in a long war with Aimery I, lord of Rancon, who seized Civray, a fief of Bernard I of La Marche. By alliance with Duke William V of Aquitaine, Hugh and Bernard retook Civray and Hugh held it as a fief, though he lost it soon after. Nevertheless, he continued his war with Aimery. When the Viscounty of Châtellerault fell vacant, Hugh asked the duke for it, but was put off with empty promises.
|
|
Book of Jin, Chapter 15. Donghai subsequently became the fief of the prince and regent Sima Yue.Book of Jin, Chapter 59. After the Disaster of Yongjia, the region fell to Later Zhao.
|
|
22 The Knights Hospitaller initially moved to Sicily, but, in 1530, obtained the islands of Malta and Gozo and the North African port city of Tripoli in fief from Emperor Charles V.
|
|
Zakrzówek was built before XIII century. The village was a fief of the Cistercians. In XVI century a local church was built. In XVII century a parish of St. Nicholas was established.
|
|
Zeami was born in 1363 in Nagoya and was known as Kiyomota as a child.Hare 1996, p. 14 His mother was the daughter of a priest and a Fief Lord.Hare 1996, p.
|
|
Retrieved 8 Feb 2014. or mesne-tenure, an arriere-fief or subfief,Word Formation in German, Vol. 373 by Frederic Turnbull Wood, School of Germanic Languages, University of Va. (1948), p. 48.
|
|
The Second Peace of Prenzlau, concluded between Brandenburg and Pomerania on 30 May 1472, finally settled the dispute in Brandenburg's favour: Brandenburg received Pomerania- Stettin, and Pomerania-Wolgast became a Brandenburgian fief.
|
|
Green Henry I p. 71 His services to the king earned Pantulf the restoration of his confiscated estates as well as the grant of further lands—including the fief of Roger de Courcelles.
|
|
The Münchs could not keep the village and castle for long as their own Property. During 1280 ownership transferred to the Graf von Pfirt, who then let it to the Münchs in fief.
|
|
This included Mi'ilya with its dependencies, and a third of the fief of St. George.Strehlke, 1869, pp. 43-44, No. 53; pp. 47-49, Nos. 58-59; Cited in Röhricht, 1893, RRH, p.
|
|
Hugh's origins are unknown, and the date which he received his fief is only "ascertainable within broad limits" as c. 980. He is not known to have ever styled himself Count of Ponthieu.
|
|
The southern fief was held by the Shimazu clan of nearby Satsuma for much of the period. The Itō clan held control of Hyuga until it was conquered by the Shimazu in 1578.
|
|
Mallan Sivan alias Brahmadaraya muttaraiyan, referred to as pillai (son) was one of the officials of Rajaraja III. He was the holder of the royal fief (arasukuru) and the governor of Urattur-nadu.
|
|
The castle of Bailleul, was forfeited to the French crown in 1330, however was held in fief by Edward Balliol until his death in 1364, whereupon the castle passed to Raoul de Coucy.
|
|
As a reverted fief, the margraviate fell back to the Wittelsbach king Louis IV. In 1323, he enfeoffed his eldest son Louis with Brandenburg, ignoring the claims of the Ascanian princes of Anhalt.
|
|
In 1185 Berengaria of Navarre was given the fief of Monreal by her father Sancho VI of Navarre, possibly to enhance her status in view of her betrothal to Richard I of England.
|
|
In Fujian province, Geng Zhongming ruled as a tyrant over his fief, allowing his subordinates to extort food supplies and money from the common people. After Geng's death, his son Geng Jimao inherited his father's title and fiefdom, and Geng Jimao was later succeeded by his son Geng Jingzhong. Shang Kexi, known to the Dutch as the "Old Viceroy" of Guangdong, drawn by Johan Nieuhof in 1655. In Guangdong province, Shang Kexi ruled his fief in a similar fashion to Geng Jingzhong.
|
|
Bjelke developed an interpretation of the ancient Norwegian laws, along with a recommendation that the older laws be revised. His interpretation was used until Christian V of Denmark-Norway’s Norwegian law revision was developed by a commission and approved in 1687. In June 1633 he was invested with the fief of Bergen, which he exchanged for the fief of Stavanger on May 1, 1641. In 1643, Denmark made preparations to intervene for a second time in the Thirty Years' War.
|
|
In 60 AD, Qiansheng became the fief of Liu Jian (劉建), a son of Emperor Ming, who died the next year without issue. In 79, Qiansheng was granted to Liu Kang (劉伉), brother of Emperor He. The territory was renamed to Le'an in 95. Kang's grandson Hong (鴻) was the father of Emperor Zhi. After the latter's accession to the throne, Hong was gifted a richer territory, Bohai, as his new fief, and Le'an was converted back to an imperial commandery.
|
|
Salih then had Mansur's womenfolk safely returned to him in Antioch, with the exception of one of Mansur's daughters, whom Salih wed per his previous agreement with Mansur. Basil II accorded Mansur the fief of Shih al-Laylun (Loulon) near the Byzantine–Arab frontier. According to historian Jean-Claude Cheynet, this fief could not have been the frontier fortress of Loulon, but rather a group of villages from which Mansur received his income during his asylum in Antioch.Cheynet 2006, p.
|
|
In the feudal system of the European Middle Ages, an ecclesiastical fief, held from the Catholic Church, followed all the laws laid down for temporal fiefs. The suzerain, e.g. bishop, abbot, or other possessor, granted an estate in perpetuity to a person, who thereby became his vassal. As such, the grantee at his enfeoffment did homage to his overlord, took an oath of fealty, and made offering of the prescribed money or other object, by reason of which he held his fief.
|
|
The name originates from its role as vacation resort for the ancient Roman gens Genucia. In the fifth century, during the reign of Pope Sixtus III, the town of Genazzano contributed a large portion of its revenue for the Roman basilica of Santa Maria Maggiore. In the 11th century AD it was a fief of the Colonna family who, from their baronial Palace (castle), controlled the road from Naples to Rome. In the late fifteenth century, it became fief of the Borgia Family.
|
|
A feudal baron is a vassal holding a heritable fief called a barony, comprising a specific portion of land, granted by an overlord in return for allegiance and service. Following the end of European feudalism, feudal baronies have largely been superseded by baronies held as a rank of nobility, without any attachment to a fief. However, in Scotland, the feudal dignity of baron remains in existence, and may be bought and sold independently of the land to which it was formerly attached.
|
|
27–28 But the children of Richard I de Merode and Margaretha van Wezemaal proclaimed themselves as the sole legitimate heirs and considered their cousin Jan a bastard. The chapter of Utrecht was inclined to follow this point of view. They hesitated to give him Westerlo and Olen in fief and instead negotiated with his cousin Richard II de Merode. The lease contract with Jan II was not renewed but he refused to leave the fief and did not pay the lease.
|
|
Petru made maintaining a good relationship with Poland a priority. On 27 September 1387 at Lwów, he paid homage to the Polish king Władysław II Jagiełło, making Moldavia a Polish fief which it remained until 1497. Despite thwarting the nascent Roman Catholic Church in Moldavia, Petru made maintaining a good relationship with Poland a priority. On 27 September 1387 at Lwów, he paid homage to the Polish king Władysław II Jagiełło, making Moldavia a Polish fief (which it remained until 1497).
|
|
Gilan assigns Will and Maddie to investigate the death of Liam, a Ranger in Trelleth Fief, a northwestern fief. Will and Maddie soon discover a plot by an illicit slave ring who kidnaps children. The criminals first send a storyteller to villages that frightens the children with a story about the "Stealer in the Night". The storyteller seeks out a child who is likely being abused at home and also takes children who aren't quiet about speaking about the Stealer.
|
|
After serving Masamune for several years, Munezane received the Shiomatsu region as his personal fief in 1586. When the Date invaded Aizu three years later, Munezane served under Date Shigezane, who would later play an active role in the Ashina family's defeat. For his distinguished service in this conflict, Munezane was awarded the Mizusawa domain and an income fief of 15,000 koku. In the 1590s, Munezane went to Korea and fought as part of Toyotomi Hideyoshi's invasion of the peninsula.
|
|
Danzig (Gdansk), Thorn (Torun) and Elbing (Elblag) had not participated in the treaty,Frost (2000), p.171 with Thorn and Elbing surrendering to Sweden. In the Treaty of Königsberg on 17 January 1656, Frederick William, Elector of Brandenburg and Duke of Prussia, took the Duchy of Prussia, formerly a Polish fief, as a fief from Charles X Gustav. The Brandenburgian garrisons in Royal Prussia were withdrawn, and when Marienburg (Malbork) surrendered in March, Danzig remained the only town not under Swedish control.
|
|
When the Khwarezms invaded the region, Dvin was ruled by the aging Ivane, who had given Ani to his nephew Shahnshah, son of Zakare. Dvin was lost, but Kars and Ani did not surrender. However, when Mongols took Ani in 1236, they had a friendly attitude towards the Zakarids. They confirmed Shanshe in his fief, and even added to it the fief of Avag, son of Ivane. Further, in 1243, they gave Akhlat to the princess T’amt’a, daughter of Ivane.
|
|
Okame no Kata, Yoshinao's mother Born the ninth son of Tokugawa Ieyasu with his concubine, Okame no Kata. His childhood name was Gorōtamaru (五郎太丸). While still a young child, he was appointed leader of first the fief of Kofu in Kai Province and later the fief of Kiyosu in Owari Province. In 1610, he was appointed leader of the Owari Domain (present-day Nagoya), one of the most important regions in the country, thus founding the Owari-Tokugawa house.
|
|
An Afterlehen or Afterlehn (plural: Afterlehne, Afterlehen) is a fief that the liege lord has himself been given as a fief and has then, in turn, enfeoffed it wholly or partially to a lesser vassal or vassals. The term is German. It is variously referred to in English as a mesne-fiefFahrenkrüger (1801), 2nd Part, p. 26. Retrieved 11 May 2017 (in German-English)The Holy Roman Empire, 1495-1806: A European Perspective ed. by Robert Evans and Peter Wilson (2012), p. 124.
|
|
In turn the crown vassal granted rights to the mesne lords of the heerlijkheden. Because a fief (leen) originated out of a bond between vassal and lord for military service, vassalage (Dutch manschap) was personal not heritable. With the advent of professional armies, the vassalage bond fell into disuse or was replaced by scutage; however, vassalage remained personal. One of the consequences of this was that, on the death of the vassal (leenman or vazal), the fief escheated to the lord (leenheer).
|
|
On 25 July 1139, in a meeting at Mignano, Pope Innocent II finally recognised Roger as King of Sicily, in exchange Roger accepted Innocent as his feudal lord. The pope also recognised Alfonso as Prince of Capua and invested him with a banner. Although the granting of a banner implied that Capua was a direct fief of the papacy, in fact it was an arrière-fief. Alfonso was a vassal of his father, who was a vassal of the pope.
|
|
The name may also be derived from a fief of the name Cheng 成 in the state of Lu. Descendants of a Cheng Hu (成虎), son of the ruler of Chu Ruo'ao, also adopted Cheng as their surname. Others are descendants of Tu Ge invaders and other tribes in China. The Chéng (程) surname may have come from a fief named Cheng in Henan, as well as another in Shaanxi. See article on Zheng for the origins of the surname Zheng (鄭).
|
|
In any case, in the 14th Century, the remains were given as a bishop's fief to the counts of Thierstein-Pfeffingen. This fief was not so much about the ruins, which needed costly repairs, but the assets related to the castle including tax collection and court rights. The Thierstein-Pfeffingens integrated the Frohberg lands into the Herrschaft of Pfeffingen, which was managed from the nearby Pfeffingen Castle ruins. The original name, Vroberg has changed over time in the vernacular into Tschäpperli or Tschöpperli.
|
|
Many years earlier, in Gorlan Fief, a young Crowley stops by a tavern on his return journey to Hogarth Fief. There he confronts three drunken, rowdy soldiers who he subdues with the help of a Hibernian - the younger Halt. Crowley and Halt immediately hit it off and Halt decides to travel with Crowley, who discovers that they shared the same mentor, the Ranger Pritchard. They go to report the soldiers to their Baron, Baron Morgarath (before Morgarath decided to rebel against the kingdom).
|
|
This was the origin of the Barrois mouvant: a territory that was turned into a fief was said to have "moved" and entered the mouvance of its suzerain. It was subject to the Parliament of Paris. The Treaty of Bruges did not represent any expansion of French territory. The territory to the west of the Meuse was French since the Treaty of Verdun of 843, but in 1301 it became a direct fief of the crown, including its allodial parts.
|
|
In addenda to episcopal Urbarium B of 1348, the two castles at Tüchersfeld were first distinguished by name; the upper castle was the seat of a district or Amt established before 1323-27, the lower castle was a fief, owned by Groß of Trockau. In 1430, the castle was destroyed in the Hussite wars and rebuilt by the fief holder, Groß. In 1525, the castle was razed during the Peasants' War, and, in 1636, it was finally destroyed in the Thirty Years' War.
|
|
Seven years later, the bishop acquired the second castle there from Duke Louis of Bavaria and Count Palatine of the Rhine, as a gift. However, the Duke must first have had to redeem the castle from Count Frederick Truhendingen, who at the time held it in fief. Prior to Truhendingen, Burkhard of Ahorn was the fief holder. The lords of the castle were the dukes of Bavarian dukes whose possessions in Tüchersfeld and Pottenstein came from the estate of Counts of Schweinfurt.
|
|
Bachelier was born into a bourgeois family in the parish of Sainte-Croix, Nantes. The son of an attorney for the Count of Nantes, he was destined for the priesthood and received his first tonsure in December 1771, but renounced his vows following the death of his elder brother. He succeeded his father, and was married in April 1781. In his role as an attorney, he also added the role of notary in the fief of the bishop, called the fief of Reguaires.
|
|
The Tsuruga District was an important seaport on the Sea of Japan from ancient times. In the Sengoku period, it came under the control of Shibata Katsuie. Under Toyotomi Hideyoshi, it was assigned as a 50,0000 koku fief to Hachiya Yoritaka, and after he died without heir in 1585, it was assigned to Ōtani Yoshitsugu. However, after the 1600 Battle of Sekigahara, the victorious Tokugawa Ieyasu assigned all of Echizen Province as a 680,000 koku fief to his second son Yūki Hideyasu.
|
|
When Eric left to participate in warfare in Femern in 1420, the Act was amended and Philippa was given an active role. The revised Act stated that upon the death of Eric, Queen Philippa should be appointed Regent of the realm until Bogusław could be instated as King; and should Bogusław inherit the three Kingdoms while still a minor, Philippa would serve as Regent during his minority. In connection to this, Philippa's dower lands were also altered: instead of having dower lands in all three Kingdoms, she was given an immense dower land in Sweden consisting of Närke, Uppland, Stockholm, the fief of Köping, fief of Tälje, fief of Västerås, Arboga as well as Snävringe, essentially making her ruler of Central Sweden, with Själland as security. Eric evidently had great trust in Philippa.
|
|
This fief was expanded in 1366 to include the village of Berschweiler on the other side of the river Glan. In 1381, the record holds that Peter Hubenriß von Odenbach had received in Wiesweiler – but together with Berschweiler – half the late Emich vom Steine's fief from Count Heinrich III of Veldenz (1378-1389). The village on the Glan's right bank was then the seat of its own court, for in 1411, Friedrich III (1396-1444), the last count of the original County of Veldenz, enfeoffed one Clais von Kellenbach with the court again. In 1415, Friedrich III then enfeoffed his vassal, Syfrid von Oberstein, with the court along with other holdings – although this time without Berschweiler – with the Odenbach fief to confirm again the holding of Wiesweiler to the Lords Hubenriß von Odenbach in 1436.
|
|
The Brandenburg-Pomeranian conflict about whether the House of Pomerania had to take the Duchy of Pomerania as a fief from the Electors of Brandenburg or as an immediate fief of the Holy Roman Emperors was temporarily settled in 1493, when John Cicero of the Brandenburgian Hohenzollern, and Bogislaw X of the House of Pomerania, had concluded the Treaty of Pyritz. This treaty discarded the obligation of the Pomeranian dukes to take their duchy as a fief from the Hohenzollern, as ruled in the prior Treaties of Prenzlau (1472/1479), but granted the Hohenzollern the right of succession in case the House of Pomerania became extinct. Heitz (1995), p.202 In Pyritz, John Cicero had hoped for prompt succession to the then childless Bogislaw X, but when children were born to Bogislaw,Materna (1995), p.
|
|
V?¯’¼—Š ^?í?‘‚wƒtƒ@ƒCƒ‹ He fought under Hideyoshi at the Battle of Yamazaki, and was granted a 12,000 koku fief centered on Takatsuki, in Settsu Province (with holdings in Yamato and Settsu Provinces).
|
|
Okinawa-ken seishi kakei daijiten (). Tokyo: Kadokawa Shoten. Chatan was given Chatan magiri (, modern Chatan, Kadena and a part of Okinawa) as his hereditary fief. Later, he served as sessei from 1689 to 1705.
|
|
Lord Mengchang was an aristocrat of the State of Qi. He was born Tian Wen, son of Tian Ying and the grandson of King Wei of Qi. He succeeded his father's fief in Xue.
|
|
Retrieved December 31, 2018. Geoffrey was an Uncle of Stephen de Mandeville, who held a considerable fief in Manche.Harper-Bill, Christopher. (1996). Anglo-Norman Studies XVIII: Proceedings Of The Battle Conference 1995.p.35.
|
|
See List of Bavarian noble families He succeeded, however, together with his brothers Erhard (1364–1417), Frederick I (1364–1415) and Pabo II (1364–1373) to assume the fief of Waldstein from the emperor.
|
|
John Johnson, 8th Seigneur of Sark (died 1723) was Seigneur of Sark from 1720 to 1723. The colonel and former commander of the garrison in Guernsey bought the fief from Lord Carteret in 1720.
|
|
Count Oswald von Thierstein in 1479 received Hohkönigsburg in the Alsace as fief from emperor Frederick III. The Thierstein family was extinct in 1517, after which Hohkönigsburg fell back to the House of Habsburg.
|
|
63 (in Polish) After Bolko's death in 1368 it was seized as a reverted fief by the Bohemian (Czech) Crown. In 1411, Czech King Wenceslaus IV granted the town the privilege of minting coins.
|
|
The wooden statue titled "Notre-Dame de la Croix du Fief" dates to the 17th-century and the statue "Notre-Dame de la Consolation". The reliquary containing Jacques Cartier's skull is in the neighbouring chapel.
|
|
Some time afterwards, he married Mary Ann Scott. In 1774, he purchased the sub-fief of Grandpré from William Grant. Gray expanded into importing and opened a wholesale outlet. He retired from business in 1778.
|
|
The Governor of Alderney was the title of the Leader of the Channel Island of Alderney between 1660 and 1825. The position eventually became a hereditary governorship after the fief was purchased from the Crown.
|
|
The fief of Bellay was located near Saumur in Anjou.Bourilly, Guillaume du Bellay, p. 4. He is said to have had his education in Paris.Denis de Saint-Marthe, Gallia christiana I (Paris 1716), p. 1320.
|
|
After the establishment of the Tokugawa shogunate, the Ii clan was transferred to Ōmi Province; however, the temple received a fief of properties from the shogunate to compensate it for the loss of its patrons.
|
|
According to tradition, the successors of the Tusculum counts were the Colonna family, founded by Peter (1099–1151), son of Gregory II and called Peter "de Columna" from his fief of Colonna, east of Rome.
|
|
He had to pay a large sum of money to receive this fief. This debt burdened the Counts of Hoya for the rest of the 16th century and caused the financial decline of the family.
|
|
Through her marriage to Albert I of Hohenlohe strengthened, Elisabeth strengthened the family relations between the House of Hohenlohe and the Counts of Ziegenhain, which had begun when her maternal aunt Agnes of Ziegenhain (d. 1399) had married Count Kraft IV of Hohenlohe-Weikersheim. John II, the last Count of Ziegenhain, died in 1450 without a male heir. The county of Ziegenhain had been a fief of Hesse since 1437, so Hesse declared that it was a completed fief and occupied the county militarily.
|
|
In 1568, her spouse was given the title of Count at his death bed, having sustained an injury after being imprisoned by Erik XIV. Ebba received the title of Count and was in 1571 granted the County of Raseborg in Finland as a fief. She thereby became, alongside her sisters-in-law Brita and Martha Leijonhufvud, one of the five greatest fief holders in Sweden during the reign of John III. She was generally known as "Count Ebba", as it was said, for her "masculine" ways.
|
|
The viscounty of Berguedà was a fief of the County of Cerdagne and the first mention of its dates to the tenth century. In 1131 Guillem's father (also Guillem) appears for the first time in a document as rendering homage to Huguet de Mataplana, from he held a fief. It is not until 1138 that the troubadour Guillem first appears in documents, as a child at the side of his father. Later writings indicate that he had three younger brothers, Raymond, Berengar, and Bernard.
|
|
For the sake of convenience, the name Holstein-Gottorp is used instead of the technically more correct "Duke of Schleswig and Holstein in/at Gottorp". The oldest of the ducal titles was that of Schleswig, which had been confirmed in fief to a royal kinsman by the regent Queen Margaret I of Denmark, Sweden and Norway in 1386 on behalf of her son, Olaf II of Denmark. The kings of Denmark were granted Holstein as an imperial fief by the Holy Roman Emperor Frederick III in 1474.
|
|
Book of Han, Chapter 80. During Emperor Guangwu's reign, the title "Prince of Huaiyang" was briefly bestowed to Liu Xuan, commonly known as the Gengshi Emperor, a former pretender to the Han throne during the post-Xin dynasty interregnum. However, Xuan had been killed by the Chimei before he had a chance to move to his fief. The kingdom/principality was reinstated for a final time in 79 AD, when Liu Bing (劉昞), a son of the Emperor Ming, was granted the fief.
|
|
The quarrel of succession ended in 1681 with the victory of the family Rathamhausen of Stein over the canons of the great chapter of Strasbourg. In 1689, the elder branch of Rathamhausen dies out and the Fief of Hœnheim returns to the great chapter of Strasbourg. On May 21, 1691, the bishop of Strasbourg gave the Fief to the knight-lord of Chamlay, maréchal général des logis des camps et des armées de France. In 1719 the marshal of Chamlay died without leaving an heir.
|
|
In 1584, under the command of Sakai Tadatsugu, Ienobu fought at the Battle of Komaki and Nagakute, taking the head of the enemy general Noro Magoichirō. After the Siege of Odawara (1590), Ienobu followed Ieyasu during the latter's move into the Kantō region, and was given the fief of Goi, worth 5000 koku. He was later returned to his old fief of Katahara, then transferred to Takatsuki in 1619, and then to Sakura in 1635. With the move to Sakura, his income rose to 40,000 koku.
|
|
Finally in 1399 Count Eberhard von Württemberg granted the castle and county of Sigmaringensein as well as the county of Veringen in Margraviate of Austria, to his uncle and liegeman Count Eberhard III. von Werdenberg (1387–1416) as a fief. His son Count Johann IV. von Werdenberg (1416–1465) and his wife Countess von Württemberg (disinherited by the House of Württemberg), in 1459 inherited the castle and county of Sigmaringen. To protect his land, in the following year he declared Sigmaringen an Austrian fief.
|
|
Not very far, in a clearing in the woods, Gaston, brother of Albert Ribaud, built a fort named Chastel-neuf, which soon was surrounded by a village of the same name, and which became the capital of Thymerais. From a feudal standpoint, the Thymerais formed in 1200 one great fief with Châteauneuf-en- Thymerais at its center. This fief was divided into two parts, both dependencies of the Crown of France. On one side Châteauneuf, and on the other Senonches and Brezolles, erected later into Senonches county.
|
|
Raja Bendahara (Jawi: راج بنداهارا) is a Malay title of monarch ruler in Pahang Kingdom that existed from 1770 to 1881. The title is a combination of the Sanskrit word Raja ('king') and 'Bendahara' ('grand vizier'). The successive Bendaharas of Johor Empire were ruling Pahang as a fief from the late 17th century. By the end of 18th century, the Bendahara emerged as an absolute ruler over the fief, carrying the title 'Raja', following the decentralisation of Sultan's power and the dismemberment of the empire.
|
|
The Manor House from the gardens in 2009 The Manor House in 1963 Statues of dodos top the entrance to the manor Les Augrès Manor is a manor house on La Profonde Rue in the Vingtaine de Rozel in the parish of Trinity in Jersey. The present building mostly dates from the 19th century, although the site has medieval origins.Historic Document Reference : TR0066 It is a listed building. The old manor is in the fief of Augrès, but stands on the fief of Diélament.
|
|
In the early 19th century, the territory was part of the Hope Fief. This fief, with an area of 20,000 arpents (68.4 km²) was granted to Angélique Blondeau by Seignoral Lord Charles-Louis Tarieu de Lanaudière, but was mostly neglected by the seignoral lords. In 1824, one of the first settlers, Maximillien or Maxime Mandeville, arrived at the shores of the lake that today bears his name. And in 1837, further colonization occurred when a large group of settlers came from Maskinongé, Berthierville, and Sorel.
|
|
These efforts met with success, and the Izumo Matsue fief was among the fastest to accomplish reform.Kumakura Isao, "Matsudaira Fumai: The Creation of a New World of Chanoyu", Chanoyu Quarterly no. 25 (1980), pp. 23–24.
|
|
When Haakon the Good had become king, Gudrød was given Vestfold, his father's kingdom, as a fief. Gudrød was slain in the vicinity of Tønsberg, by Harald Greyhide, who feared a rebellion from his subordinate kings.
|
|
Paul Raymond noted that on page 20 of his 1863 dictionary that the fief of Balansun was a vassal of the Viscounts of Béarn and, in 1385, had 27 fires depending on the bailiwick of Pau.
|
|
It is mentioned in a papal bull issued in 1138 by Pope Adrian IV that confirmed that the bishop of Avignon possessed the fief of Lhers. The church is mentioned again in another document from 1560.
|
|
The Duchy of Münsterberg reverted as a ceased fief to the Bohemian Crown upon the death of Joachim's nephew Duke Charles Christopher in 1569. The Oels branch of the Podiebrad family ruled their duchy until 1647.
|
|
A village developed outside the walls of the Priory to support the farmers that worked the ecclesiastical fields. A tavern and a mill were built by the Priory and operated as a fief under the Prior.
|
|
In 1619, he was granted the fief of Hiroshima, in Aki Province, which would be the home of the Asano family for many generations. Nagaakira was married to Tokugawa Furihime, the third of Tokugawa Ieyasu's daughters.
|
|
From the beginning of the 14th century, Twardogóra was part of the Duchy of Oleśnica, which remained under the rule of the Polish Piast dynasty until 1492, although as a fief of the Kingdom of Bohemia.
|
|
During the Crusader era, the village was known as Bethafava or Bethsaphase.Pringle, 1997, pp. 28-29 Baldwin I granted the village as a fief to the Knights Hospitallers sometime before September 1110.Röhricht, 1893, RRH, pp.
|
|
Tancred accepted the offer and renounced Galilee in March 1101, but he also stipulated that the king should grant the same land "as a fief" to him if he returned to the kingdom within fifteen months.
|
|
43a Blackstone was of a differing conclusion, namely that the law supported the inalienability of the fief as its starting point.Wright, Tenures, 154Gilbert, Tenures, p. 51-52Blackstone, Com. Ii, 71-2Pollock and Maitland, Vol 1, p.
|
|
The burgrave was replaced by a bailiff in the 12th century. The fief was first called the Castellany of Bruges, but later took on the name Brugse Vrije. In Middle Ages it was divided into Amts.
|
|
Monte Compatri has been identified with the ancient Labicum, a colony of Alba Longa. In the Middle Ages it was a fief of the Counts of Tusculum, then of the Annibaldi, the Altemps and the Borghese.
|
|
Heinrich, his heir, was still a minor, and died in 1320. The Pomeranian dukes and Cammin bishops tried to take advance of Brandenburg's weakness. They did not only envision territorial gains, but also aimed at changing the status of the duchy from a fief of Brandenburg to a fief directly from the emperor. To achieve these goals, the dukes allied with various neighboring states, mounted military campaigns of which the first Battle of Kremmer Damm in 1332 was the most important, and gave their lands to the Cammin bishops (in 1320) and even to pope John XXII (in 1330Willoweit (2006), p. 257 or 1331).Inachim (2008), p. 32 In 1337, the Brandenburg margrave had to take the terrae Lippehne, Schivelbein and Falkenberg (all in Neumark) as a fief from the Cammin bishops. In 1338, Barnim III of Pomerania-Stettin was granted his part-duchy as a fief directly from the emperor, while Pomerania-Wolgast remained under formal Brandenburgian overlordship.Buchholz (1999), pp. 107-109 The towns Stettin, Greifenhagen, and Gollnow in Pomerania-Stettin, concerned about a permanent division of the duchy in case Barnim III would not have children, rebelled in 1339 and sided with Pomerania-Wolgast in 1341.
|
|
Impressed by her rational thinking, Iris's father Duke Louis de Armelia leaves her in control of the Armelia fief in place of her brother Bern, who is one of Edward's supporters and is also in love with Yuri. As the series progresses, Iris uses her her previous life's knowledge to bring about major, positive changes to her fief and the kingdom, such as the concept of banking and schooling for commoners who would otherwise not receive education. She also introduces commercial products that had not previously existed or were only available in a crude form, such as chocolate and cosmetics, going so far as to start her own successful corporation. This brings both positive and negative attention to Iris, her family, and the fief, especially as it angers Prince Edward, who wanted her to be severely punished.
|
|
In the 13th century it was in the possession of Thomas Aquinas, the grandfather of Saint Thomas Aquinas. During the Angevin rule of Naples, in 1304, the village was put to fire and sword by Carlo di Lagonessa by order of king Charles II, because of the killing of a regional officer ("superintendent of the woods") and his escort by the brothers John and Roberto de Marrone. Between 1532 and 1551 it was the fief of Fabrizio Maramaldo, who had obtained it through services rendered to Charles V. The fief was then transferred to the Gonzaga of Molfetta and after, in 1567, to Bernadetto de' Medici, cousin of the Grand Duke Cosimo de' Medici. The fief remained in possession of this family until 1860 and also included the current municipalities of Terzigno and San Giuseppe Vesuviano.
|
|
Like the liegeman vis-a-vis his sovereign, the male approached his lady with fear and respect, submitted obediently to her and awaited a fief or in this case an honor of reception as did the vassal.
|
|
The word "Pommeuse" signifies bridge over the Morin. The commune was previously named Eboriac and was at the junction of two Roman highways. The Pommeuse fief was created in 1144. There were four successive castles or manors.
|
|
A possession of the Abbey of San Colombano of Bobbio, it received a castle and was under the bishops of Tortona after 1157. Later it was an imperial fief under the Malaspina, who held it until 1797.
|
|
The fief was sold to Federico della Scala in 1307. The current comune was created in 1929 by the merger of Gazzo and Correzzo, the municipal set being moved to the frazione of Roncanova in the occasion.
|
|
1355 and 1362.) with the convent as a fief heritable in the male line ().Neue Sammlung geographisch-historisch- statistischer Schriften: 17 vols., Johann Georg Friedrich Jacobi (ed.), Weißenburg in Bavaria and Schwabach (as of 1787): Mizler, vol.
|
|
Maximilian was also awarded the conquered territory of Upper Palatinate as a fief. Other territories of the Electoral Palatinate (Parkstein, Weiden in der Oberpfalz, and Peilstein im Mühlviertel) were awarded to Wolfgang William, Count Palatine of Neuburg.
|
|
Records available in the 21st century imply, without confirming, that he was instead the son of Maréchal Arnaudt de Forcade, who originally received the noble fief of La Fitte as a donation from Jeanne d'Albret in 1571.
|
|
It had then given in fief to the Rathsamhausen zum Stein family. Upon the extinction of this noble family, Louis XIV gave it to the engineer of Chamlay, leaving it for him to pay tribute to the Duke of Württemberg who, at the death of the commander of Chamlay passed the fief to the family of Sandersleben-Coligny. Before the French Revolution it was owned by the Waldner Freundstein family whose castle was demolished in 1820. From the 19th century home weaving occupied a very important place in the local economy.
|
|
Henry VI and Henry the Lion reached a peace settlement. Adolphus III regained Holstein, an imperial fief, and took the County of Stade, a Bremian fief. Henry VI granted the city of Bremen all prince-episcopal revenues levied in the city, such as fines payable to the prince-archiepiscopal bailiff in Bremen, tolls and the seigniorages of the mint. In 1192 the Bremian Chapter didn't wait any longer for a papal dismissal of Hartwig and unauthorisedly elected Bishop Valdemar as its new prince-archbishop – encouraged by Henry VI.Glaeske, "Hartwig II."; Huffman, Social Politics, p. 134.
|
|
One man, Ōishi (Kura-no-suke) Yoshino, took a leading role from the beginning. He was in favor of oibara, but first sent a petition to the bakufu, requesting that the fief be transferred to Asano's younger brother, Asano Nagahiro, titled Daigaku. Before this petition reached the authorities, however, bakufu officials arrived at Akō and the fief was surrendered. Ōishi repeated his request for the appointment of Asano Daigaku as the new daimyō of Akō, and while the bakufu deliberated, the Akō samurai could take no action for fear of compromising Asano Daigaku.
|
|
After more than a year, the bakufu decided to confiscate the fief, a move which formally reduced the Akō retainers to the status of rōnin. Ōishi and the men who had previously joined his oibara plan now decided to avenge their dead lord by killing Kira. Had their mission failed, the Akō rōnin had resolved to commit junshi together. A violation of the prohibition against junshi would have resulted in the successor of the deceased lord being considered incompetent, and could lead to the confiscation of his fief.
|
|
It was in this time that the groundwork was laid for the cloth- and leathermaking that flourished on into modern times. Beginning in 1264, as a result of the Thuringian-Hessian War of Succession, Eschwege belonged, under Henry I, Landgrave of Hesse, to Hesse. On 12 May 1292, he offered King Adolf of Germany the town of Eschwege as an Imperial fief and was given it straight back along with the Imperial castle Boyneburg as an hereditary Imperial fief, thereby raising Henry to Imperial Prince, greatly strengthening his power in Hesse.
|
|
The exception was the title of count (greve for men and grevinne for women), which in general was restricted to the bearer, his wife, and his eldest son. One has to distinguish between titles and fiefs. For example, the (administrative) fief Countship of Jarlsberg was dissolved in 1821, but the recognition of the title Count of Jarlsberg was not abolished until 1893, and the (physical) estate of Jarlsberg is still in the family's possession. Whilst a fief in Norway was limited to Norway, the title was also Danish.
|
|
In 1289 the Freiherr von Strättligen was co-owner of the castle along with a succession of other noble families. In 1308 King Albert I of Habsburg was murdered at Windisch on the Reuss, by his nephew Duke John Parricida. As part of their retaliation for the murder, the Habsburgs withdrew half of the Spiez fief from Thüring von Brandis and granted the whole fief to Johannes von Strättligen. Thirty years later, in 1338, Johannes sold the castle, town, church and surrounding villages to Johann II von Bubenberg who was the Schultheiss of Bern.
|
|
In 1256, Peine was conquered by Duke Albrecht of Braunschweig-Lüneburg, and after Gunzelin's death in 1260, his sons (see: House of Asseburg) lost the fief of Peine to the bishop of Hildesheim. Otto I of Braunschweig-Lüneburg, bishop of Hildesheim, 1260–1279, gave Earl Wedekind von Poppenburg the castle, town and county of Peine as a fief. Otto later incorporated Peine as a market town. Also in 1260, Peine earned the right to mint and issue coins and was, with a few interruptions, a mint for the Bishopric of Hildesheim until 1428.
|
|
12 Throughout early Muslim Arab rule and until the arrival of the Crusaders in the late 11th century, "Darum" normally referred to the southern district of Jund Filastin whose capital fluctuated between the towns of Bayt Jibrin or Hebron. The Fatimid caliph al-Aziz Billah (r. 975-996) granted his favored vizier, Yaqub ibn Killis, a fief in modern-day Deir al-Balah, as testified by an inscription dating to the 980s located in the city's al-Khidr Mosque. The fief included a large estate with date palms.
|
|
Soon after 1296 the estate became the seat of governors. Between 1306 and 1308, Lož was unlawfully occupied by count Henry of Gorizia. Afterward, the Patriarchate gave the fief to Carniolan provincial governor Count Meinhard of Ortenburg. In 1342, the Patriarchate gave the castle with all attendant rights and its provincial judiciary in fief to Herman and George Werdenstain, who the same year sold it all to the house of Ortenburg. After the assassination of the Patriarch Bertram of St. Genesius in 1350, the lordship passed to the Habsburgs until 1366.
|
|
The oldest mention about the castle of San Pio delle Camere date back to 1173, indicating it as a fief of the Barons of Poppleto (nowadays Coppito), later becoming a fief of the House of Caracciolo. Placed above the town of San Pio delle Camere, the role of the castle was to provide shelter for people and their livestock in time of danger. The current state of the castle was the result of the attack brought in 1424 by the condottiero Braccio da Montone, involving also the castle of Barisciano.
|
|
Situated on an important via of communication that it carried to the ancient city of Libarna, it rose around to a sight tower: the so-called Tower of the Gazzolo, today encompassed in the castle. Preemption of the Obertenghi, passed in 1313 in fief to the Spinola di Luccoli, for disposition of Enrico VII emperor. The village had more times, and occupied in the 1625 from the troops franc- savoiarde and in the 1654 from the piemontesi. In the 16th century it passed to the Doria, like imperial fief until 1732, when becoming sabaudo.
|
|
As in the middle of the 14th century the financial situation of the abbey St Gall was strained, from time to time abbot Hermann von Bonstetten sold estates, benefices and properties of the abbey. In this context on 9 November 1349 the provostship of Ebringen was transformed into a fief of St Gall, ruled by an aristocrat. Werner von Hornberg donated his property Schneeburg Castle and Schoenberg to the abbey St Gall. In return, the abbey gave it back to him as a fief, together with direct rule over Ebringen, Talhausen and Berghausen.
|
|
60 Also in July 1537, negotiations in Torgau, chaired by the Ernestine Elector John Frederick the Magnanimous, led to a contract of inheritance was agreed with the Lords Reuss of Plauen at Greiz about who would inherit Gera in case the Lord of Gera would die childless.Berthold Schmidt: Count Henry IV of Meissen, ..., p. 59 On 7 August 1550, Henry of Gera died childless at Castle Burgk, and Henry IV inherited his fief. From that point, Henry IV, in fact owned all of the Vogtland, the fief that King Ferdinand had assigned to him.
|
|
In 1289 the Freiherr von Strättligen was co-owner of the castle along with a succession of other noble families. In 1308 King Albert I of Habsburg was murdered at Windisch on the Reuss, by his nephew Duke John Parricida. As part of their retaliation for the murder, the Habsburgs withdrew half of the Speiz fief from Thüring von Brandis and granted the whole fief to Johannes von Strättligen. Thirty years later, in 1338, Johannes sold the castle, town, church and surrounding villages to Johann II von Bubenberg who was the Schultheiss of Bern.
|
|
He was killed by a group of Frisian and Saxon nobles at the connivance of Henry, who had been at odds with Hugh and was against the initial appointment of Godfrid as Duke. Four years after the murder of Godfrid, in 889, Gerolf of Holland received in fief the area Godfrid had in fief before, i.e. West Frisia (present provinces Noord Holland, Zuid Holland and most of the central River area, in the Netherlands). In 922, Gerolf's son Dirk I, Count of Holland incorporated Friesland into the County of Holland.
|
|
Kiel is the largest city on the German side of the Jutland Peninsula. The southern third of the peninsula is made up of the German Bundesland of Schleswig- Holstein. The German parts are usually not seen as Jutland proper, but often described more abstract as part of the Jutlandic Peninsula, Cimbrian Peninsula or Jutland-Schleswig-Holstein. Schleswig-Holstein has two historical parts: the former duchies of Schleswig (a Danish fief) and Holstein (a German fief), both of which have passed back and forth between Danish and German rulers.
|
|
Through his marriage to Stephanie, he became lord of the castle of Montréal and Lord of Oultrejordain. The inheritance of Montréal was, however, to prove controversial: Stephanie had gained it on the death of her young niece, Beatrice of Brisebarre. Beatrice's father, Walter III of Brisebarre, had previously been forced to exchange his lordship of Beirut for a money fief; he was compensated for his sister-in-law's inheritance of Montréal with the much-inferior fief of Blanchegarde. The resentment of the Brisebarres may have been a significant factor in Miles's eventual murder.
|
|
Upon inheriting the clan leadership, Takahashi took a new name, and became known as Tachibana Muneshige. Muneshige then fought for Hideyoshi in the Japanese invasions of Korea (1592–98), and was granted the han (fief) of Yanagawa (Chikugo Province, 132,000 koku), the land surrounding Tachibana castle. Muneshige and Ginchiyo fought against the Tokugawa, however, during the decisive Battle of Sekigahara of 1600, and was dispossessed of his holdings when the Tokugawa shogunate was established. Ultimately, he proved his loyalty to the shogunate in 1611, and was granted a fief in Mutsu Province, far from Kyūshū.
|
|
This fief, the Tanakura Domain, was only worth 20,000 koku, but when the Tanaka family holding Tachibana castle and Yanagawa died out, due to a lack of heirs, the Tachibana were restored to their old territory. Their income remained around 20,000 koku, however. Holding onto this fief continuously through the rest of the Edo period, the Tachibana were granted the title of Hakushaku (Count) during the Meiji period, when the feudal system and samurai class were abolished. Meanwhile, Muneshige's younger brother, Takahashi Munemasu (1573-1617), fell into much the same situation.
|
|
Archbishop of Mainz Ruthard (1089-1109) donated to the monks an estate in Hene (now the outlying centre of Hühnerhof) and four Morgen of vineyards, which were rented. By 1426, the Rhinegraves had granted the now forsaken village of Hene to Wilhelm of Kallenfels, who in turn gave it to the knight Sir Friedrich of Löwenstein. In 1507, it was an hereditary fief bequeathed to his issue, Johann of Löwenstein. In 1659, the place passed back to the Waldgraves and Rhinegraves of Dhaun, but as soon afterwards as 1662, it was once again a fief.
|
|
Andriamasinavalona established new rules to strengthen the authority of the tompo-menakely over their subjects. Inhabitants of the fief paid taxes (isam- pangady) to the local lord, and offered him the hindquarters of all slaughtered zebu as tribute. Parents who adopted or disowned a child paid a fee of one silver piastre to the lord, and the property of those who died without children would revert to the king, who would share it with him. The inhabitants of a fief were bound to execute any work or task ordered by the tompo-menakely.
|
|
By 1472, it was clear that Magdalen's one- reign Bonde Dynasty would not survive on the throne, and her husband was given Stegeborg as a fief. Ivar Axelsson betrayed Sweden, admitting in 1476 that he was promised Gotland as a fief by the Danish King, and in 1481, an open conflict occurred between Ivar and Swedish Regent. Ivar was deemed as a traitor to Sweden, upon which Princess Magdalena, by order of Erik Oxenstierna at the council of Vadstena, was abducted and imprisoned. Magdalen became a widow in 1487.
|
|
In the same century, this fief passed to the family von Rodenstein and in 1483, Hans von Rodenstein was enfeoffed with the village of Flamborn, the estate and other holdings formerly held by Bishop Johann of Worms. As early as 1378 a man named Rucker from Eppelsheim received ten Malter (roughly 1 280 L) of woodland corn from Count Palatine Ruprecht the Elder as a fief. Furthermore, in a document from 1424, Count Palatine Ludwig explicitly calls Flomborn “our” village. In the 16th century, the whole village was in Electoral Palatinate’s ownership.
|
|
From 1321 it was held in fief first by the Monfort knights, and then from 1451 until about 1551 by the House of Blicken von Lichtenberg. From then until 1794, Kallstadt belonged as an Electoral Palatinate fief to the holdings of the House of Leiningen. The Left Bank of the Rhine was occupied by France during the War of the First Coalition in 1794. Following the Treaty of Campo Formio (1797), the First French Republic annexed the region and, between 1798 and 1814, Kallstadt belonged to the French department of Mont-Tonnerre.
|
|
That the Amtmann and Vogt often annoyed each other can be seen in two trials fought by Heinrich von Stockheim and Hans Georg von Bicken before the Imperial Chamber Court.Bayerisches Staatsarchiv Würzburg When Hans Georg von Bicken found out that he would keep being denied inheritance along the male line, he asked Archbishop of Mainz Wolfgang von Dalberg on 10 November 1598 to change the Heidesheim Vogtei, which had been transferred to him and his cousins as a non-heritable fief, into a heritable fief. His request was never answered.
|
|
The manor stayed in the Lykke family until 1583 when Valdemar Parsberg traded the manor to King Frederik II. King Frederik II obtained the manor in order to expand his hunting grounds around Skanderborg Palace. When Constantinsborg became crown land it was made a part of Havreballegård Fief. In 1661 the Fief - and Constantinsborg - was given to the Dutch merchant Gabriel Marselis as part of payments for debts incurred by the Danish state during the Second Northern War. In 1667 Gabriel Marselis' son Constantin Marselis moved to Denmark to manage his father's many new estates.
|
|
The town was built in the early Middle Ages as a fief of the Aldobrandeschi and then passed under the Republic of Siena, gaining an autonomous status in the first half of the 15th century. After Montepescali was annexed to the Grand Duchy of Tuscany, it was granted as a fief to the counts of Elci in 1627 and then passed on to the Ptolemies, to the Guadagni and finally to the Federighi. It has always been an agricultural center. Extensive olive groves and vineyards are present on the hill.
|
|
The origin of the Pei clan is disputed by scholars of Chinese history. Lin Bao, a Confucian scholar of rites, argues that the Pei family descended from Feizi, the founder of the Qin state, the forerunner of the Qin dynasty. On the other hand, some epitaphs of the members of Pei family trace their origins to Pei Zhen, an exiled Qin noble who went to the Jin state and received a fief from Duke Ping, the Jin ruler. The fief was named Pei, so his descendants adopted Pei as their family name.
|
|
3 2006: 114 His chief queen's title was Thiri Maha Dhamma Yaza Dipadi Dewi. He appointed his three sons by the chief queen appanages: The eldest son Thakin Lat (later known as King Anaukpetlun) was given Dabayin in fief with the title Thado Minkhaung Kyaw; his middle son Thakin Gyi (later, King Thalun) was given Talote in fief with the title of Minye Theinkhathu; the youngest son Thakin Phyu was granted Sagu with the title of Minye Uzana.Both Maha Yazawin (Maha Yazawin Vol. 3 2006: 114) and Hmannan Yazawin (Hmannan Vol.
|
|
In all of these ways, the allod differed from fiefs, which were mere tenures held by feudatories (Lehnsmänner) or their vassals (Vasallen). Overall suzerainty in a fief remained with the feudal lord, who could require of his vassals certain services which varied from vassal to vassal. Also, the ownership of a fief was split so that a lord had dominium directum and his tenant in fee had dominium utile (German nutzbares Eigentum). By contrast, an allodiary had a full freehold interest — or dominium plenum (volles Eigentum) — in his allod.
|
|
In Noto, he was the commissioner general for reconstruction.Stephen Tobriner, The Genesis of Noto. Together with Giuseppe Lanza (vicar general for the Val di Noto), Giovanni Montalto, Sipione Coppola, and the Jesuit architect Angelo Italia, he was one of the architects of the form of renaissance that took the name Sicilian Baroque. Dedication to Saint Michael the Archangel, Villasmundo In 1701, Consalvo Asmundo received from King Philip V a licentia populandi (concession to populate a fief) to construct a center of habitation near the Villa Asmundo in the fief of San Giuliano.
|
|
London: Cassell & Co., p. 232. With Hidetsugu dead, Masanori received a 90,000 koku increase in stipend, and received Hidetsugu's former fief of Kiyosu, in Owari Province as well.Berry, Mary Elizabeth. Hideyoshi. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, pp. 127–128.
|
|
In 1385 Aste had 18 fires and depended on the bailiwick of Ossau. In the same year Béon also had 18 fires and belonged to the same bailiwick. The fief of Béon depended on the Viscounts of Béarn.
|
|
Upon the king's return to Georgia, Torghva's courage began to fail and he retired to his fief of Pankisi. Jikur lured him out with the promise of security and had him murdered at the instigation of Jigda-Khatun.
|
|
Tokugawa allowed Nobumasa to marry his eldest daughter, Kamehime ; and he was given Nagashino Castle. In 1590, Nobumasa was given a fief in Miyazaki, Kōzuke. Nobumasa served as the first Kyoto shoshidai of the Edo period.Murdoch, James. (1996).
|
|
Lusatia and the were ruled together and eventually the was reduced to little more than Lower Lusatia. Under Henry IV, Upper Lusatia was detached from the Lusatian march and granted as a fief to Bolesław II of Poland.
|
|
Gwynn pg.187 On 21 December 1550, ownership of the monastery as a fief fell to James FitzGerald, 14th Earl of Desmond.See page 3 in the article by Flood. Flood assumed that the canons could stay to 1560.
|
|
Twelve years later, her father-in-law, Malhar Rao Holkar, died. A year after that she took over the affairs of Holkar fief. She tried to protect her land from plundering invaders. She personally led armies into battle.
|
|
Many foreigners were befriended by Japanese rulers, and their ability was sometimes recognized to the point of promoting one to the rank of samurai (William Adams), and giving him a fief in the Miura Peninsula, south of Edo.
|
|
Pomerania was originally created as a sub-fief of Brandenberg. It was partitioned several times and some portions were annexed by Sweden and Poland. The Margraves of Brandenberg gradually reacquired Pomerania and used the title Duke of Pomerania.
|
|
His ancestors were physicians for the daimyō of the fief. Tsuwano has two new art galleries to celebrate artistic sons. One, the Anno Art Museum (opened in 2001), is dedicated to Mitsumasa Anno, born and raised in Tsuwano.
|
|
Saint-Christophe-de-Valains () is a commune in the Ille-et-Vilaine department in Brittany in northwestern France. Saint-Christophe-de-Valains comes from Saint Christopher, patron saint of travelers and Valains, fief of Vieux-Vy- sur-Couesnon.
|
|
In 17th century the fief passed to the Pignatelli family. Cerignola was rebuilt after a great earthquake in 1731. In the 19th century, after the reclamation of its territory, it has been home to a considerable agricultural production.
|
|
The Żagań ducal title later passed to Bohemian and French nobility, in 1742 it was annexed by Prussia. Re-established as a fief of the Prussian throne in 1844, it formally existed until its official termination in 1935.
|
|
In the Middle Ages, near Mainflingen, stood Hausen (Husen), which in 1357 was mentioned as an Imperial knightly fief from Hanau. The Häuser Schloss is an old tower hill from the 10th or 11th century whose builders are unknown.
|
|
Schneid (2002), p. 55 Gaeta was turned into a duché grand-fief in the Napoleonic Kingdom of Naples with the French name of Gaete. The duchy was awarded to finance minister Martin-Michel- Charles Gaudin on 15 August 1809.
|
|
Medini Rai was granted a fief by Rana Sanga who is having a Life and Death struggle for Throne of Malwa against Mahmud.The Malwa Sultan encroached on it. To teach him a lesson, Rana Sanga marched against the Sultan.
|
|
After the battle, Tokugawa allowed Wakisaka to continue governing his domain of Awaji. In succeeding years, he was given another fief, at Ozu, Iyo Province, worth 53,000 koku. His son, Wakisaka Yasumoto, succeeded to the house after his death.
|
|
Fujitaka was a prominent retainer of the last Ashikaga shōguns. When he joined the Oda, Oda Nobunaga rewarded him with the fief of Tango. His son, Hosokawa Tadaoki, went on to become one of the Oda clan's senior generals.
|
|
The Lordship of Botrun was a fief around the small town of Botrun (now Batroun in Lebanon) in the County of Tripoli. The crusaders occupied Botrun in 1104, and it was seized by the Mamluks of Egypt in 1289.
|
|
Giorgi Dadiani, in despair, solicited King George II of Imereti for mediation. A subsequent peace deal brokered by the king restored Giorgi III Dadiani and granted to Mamia Sachilao, the former possessions of the Chiladze noble family, in fief.
|
|
Götz von Berlichingen was enfeoffed with Hornberg Castle in this deed A fief (also fee, feu, feud, tenure or fiefdom, ''''', , feodum or beneficium) was understood to be a thing (land, property), which its owner, the liege lord (Lehnsherr), had transferred to the hereditary ownership of the beneficiary on the basis of mutual loyalty, with the proviso that it would return to the lord under certain circumstances. Enfeoffment gave the vassal extensive, hereditary usufruct of the fief, founded and maintained on a relationship of mutual loyalty between the lord and the beneficiary. The Latin word beneficum implied, not only the actual estate or property, the fief - in Latin usually called the feodum - but also the associated legal relationship. The owner was the so-called liege lord or feudal lord (German: Lehnsherr Lehnsgeber; Latin: dominus feudi, senior), who was usually the territorial lord or reigning monarch.
|
|
81 Both John Cicero and Bogislaw X then were absent from the Diet, yet John Cicero had arranged that - in his place - his brother formally received the Duchy of Pomerania as a fief. In the following, Bogislaw X frequently contacted Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor to personally receive the Duchy of Pomerania as a fief. In 1521, emperor Maximilian I's successor Charles V on his first Diet in Worms gave the Duchy of Pomerania as a fief to John Cicero's successor Joachim I and his brother Kasimir as well as to Bogislaw X, exploring an opportunity to receive taxes for the duchy from both the Hohenzollern and the House of Pomerania.Stollberg- Rilinger (2008), pp.81-82 However, Bogislaw X was then integrated in the Upper Saxon Circle and awarded a seat and a vote in the Imperial Diet, which he seized despite Brandenburgian protests in Nuremberg in 1522.
|
|
The king changed his mind and awarded Feizi the small fief of Qin instead (in present-day Zhangjiachuan County, Gansu), separate from his father's fief of Xichui, and gave Feizi the title Qin Ying, a combination of his fief and ancestral name. This was the beginning of the State of Qin that would over six centuries later conquer all other states and unify China under the rule of Qin Shi Huang, the First Emperor of the Qin Dynasty. At this time Qin was only a minor state classified as an "attached state" (附庸, fuyong), and Feizi did not receive any nobility rank. Qin would not become a major vassal state until five generations later, when King Ping of Zhou granted Duke Xiang of Qin a formal nobility rank and recognition as a feudal lord for protecting the king during the invasion of the Quanrong nomads.
|
|
His family (not related to the modern rulers of Liechtenstein or the family of Ulrich von Liechtenstein) also possesses the Castle Haselburg near Bolzano. 1387 :Duke Albrecht of Austria officially invests Heinrich von Lichtenstein with the fief of Karneid and Steinegg.
|
|
8, No. 7; cited in Röhricht, 1893, RHH, p. 137, No. 517; cited in Ellenblum, 2003, p. 109, note 16 and Frankel, 1988, p. 255 In 1236 descendants of Phillipe le Rous confirmed the sale of the fief of Saknin.
|
|
Coat of arms of the House of Polanen Philips III van Duivenvoorde (c. 1248 – after 1301) received the fief of Polanen (near Monster, South Holland) in 1295. His son Jan I van Polanen (ca. 1285 – 1342) founded the van Polanen branch.
|
|
He was rewarded by Tokugawa with a fief in Shinano Province for his service, but was captured and burned to death by Takeda sympathizers soon afterwards. He had one son, Anayama Nobukimi, who lived for just fifteen years, 1572 to 1587.
|
|
In 1535 it was returned to the Papal States, who assigned it in turn as a fief to the Zampeschi family, followed by the Savelli and the Cardinal Capponi. Direct Papal authority was restored after the Napoleonic Wars. Castle of Forlimpopoli.
|
|
Kiyonaga became a daimyō in 1590, when he was granted the 20,000 koku fief of Iwatsuki. As he was preceded in death by his son Masanaga, Kiyonaga retired after the Sekigahara, and passed down family headship to his grandson Tadafusa.
|
|
The title of protovestiarios was also adopted in the Frankish Principality of Achaea, where it designated an office equivalent to a Western chamberlain and charged with keeping the list of fief- holders. This office was often given to native Greeks.
|
|
Evidence of Rǫgnvaldr's activity in England survives in references of homage rendered to Henry III. One such record shows that, in late September, Rǫgnvaldr rendered homage to Henry III, and received the same fief that John had given him.Duffy (2002) p.
|
|
McDonald (2007b) pp. 143–144, 146, 148; Johnsen 1969 p. 25. This contradicts the statement by Bǫglunga sǫgur, which declare that he and his son swore loyalty to Hákon and took his kingdom in fief of the latter.Johnsen (1969) p. 23.
|
|
Bogusław I (also Bogislaw and Boguslaus; - 18 March 1187), a member of the House of Griffins, was Duke of Pomerania from 1156 until his death. In 1181 he received the "Duchy of Slavinia" as a fief from Emperor Frederick Barbarossa.
|
|
Teano is a former fief of the Gaetani. Its first bishop was supposedly Paris of Teano (d. 346), ordained by Pope Sylvester I; according to tradition, Saint Urbanus and Saint Amasius were bishops of Teano in the fourth century.Umberto Benigni (1908).
|
|
16; via Google Books; retrieved May 21, 2017 In that year, the Duchy, part of which had become a fief of the Kingdom of France in 1301, escheated to the crown fully upon the death of its last duke, Stanisław Leszczyński.
|
|
Her father was given the title Duke of Leuchtenberg and the former principality of Eichstätt in Bavaria as a fief. Her childhood is described as happy. The family spent their summers at Eichstätt and their winters in Munich with Augusta's family.
|
|
Man has been living in the area for a long time. There is a rock station at Moghrar Tahtani. The ksar of this same city was the fief of an illustrious resistant to the French penetration in Algeria, Cheikh Bouamama.
|
|
In the Middle Ages, Denmark was divided into syssels. The area that currently make up Jammerbugt Municipality was known as Han Hundred (Danish: Han Herred). and belonged to the syssel of Thysyssel. It later came under the fief of Aalborghus.
|
|
After its destruction by Peppin, it became a fief of the Duchy of Benevento. Chieti recovered some political and economic importance under the Norman rule of Southern Italy, a role it kept also under the Hohenstaufen, Angevine and Aragonese rulers.
|
|
In 1040 the Benedictine monastery S. Carpoforo owned land in Calprino. Between 1264-1375, they owned extensive lands and an episcopal fief in the village. In the 12th century, the Benedictine Abbey S. Ambrogio in Milan owned land in Guidino.
|
|
1808 :After the defeat of Austria-Hungary by Napoleon Bonaparte at the battle of Austerlitz, Tyrol is ceded to the Electorate of Bavaria at the Peace of Pressburg in 1805. Karneid remains under the administration of the Bavarian state until 1815 during which time no alterations to the building are documented. 1814 :Following the Congress of Vienna, Tyrol is reintegrated into the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the fief of Karneid is returned to the Habsburgs. 1838 :After removing judicial privileges from the fief as part of wider legal reforms, the imperial government in Vienna puts Karneid up for auction.
|
|
Based on the name, it is likely that a castle existed on the hill, but little is known about it. During the mid 14th century, the Prince-Bishop of Basel Johann II von Munsingen, granted Rondchâtel to his brother Conrad, who was an ecclesiastical bailiff of Biel in 1340-65. Starting at the end of the 14th century, Rondchâtel fief was owned by the de Nans and d'Orsans families out of Franche-Comté. They held the village until 1766, when the last heir of the families died out and the fief reverted to the Prince-Bishop.
|
|
In 1660, he was given the title Maestre de Campo General of the natives Arayat, Candaba and Apalit for his aid in suppressing the Kapampangan Revolt of 1660. Don Juan Macapagal was also one of the few natives of the Philippines to become an encomendero or a feudal lord under the Spanish crown. In order to gain his support suppressing the Ilocano Revolt of 1661, the Spanish crown awarded him an encomienda or a fief that once belonged to ex-Governor General Don Diego Fajardo y Chacon. The fief was worth 500 ducados of tributes of Negritos from the province of Zambales.
|
|
In the Kojiki and the Nihon Shoki, Hyūga is called of Tsukushi-no-shima (Kyushu), along the provinces of Tsukushi, Toyo and Hi. In the 3rd month of the 6th year of the Wadō era (713), the land of Hyūga was administratively separated from Ōsumi Province (大隅国). In that same year, Empress Genmei's Daijō-kan continued to organize other cadastral changes in the provincial map of the Nara period.Titsingh, Isaac.. (1834). During the Sengoku period, the area was often divided into a northern fief around Agata castle (near modern Nobeoka), and a southern fief around Obi castle, near modern Nichinan.
|
|
The descent of socage lands or lands other than the capital fief for some time followed the old pre-Conquest rule of descent. Thus, in the so-called "Laws of Henry I", the lands other than the capital fief and some socage lands were divided among all the sons equally. But by the time of Henry de Bracton the course of descent of lands held by knight-service had so far prevailed that if there was no evidence either way descent to the eldest son was presumed. Relics of the old custom still remain in the case of gavelkind.
|
|
In the Sultanate of Johor, the Temenggong of Muar held a fief centered in Segamat for approximately two centuries and the Temenggong of Johor was the head of the fief (Johor mainland) between 1760 and 1868. The full rendition of the Johor Temenggong was Temenggung Seri Maharaja. Although the Temenggong was the head of the fief's administration, the Temenggong held the kingdom of Johor and Singapore by virtue of his being a vassal of the Sultan. In 1868, Temenggong Abu Bakar declared himself as a maharaja, assumed control over Muar and declared himself an independent ruler.
|
|
After receiving his Silver Oakleaf and being given Seacliff Fief to take care of, Will takes on his first mission as a full-fledged Ranger throughout the books of The Sorcerer in the North and The Siege of Macindaw. A few weeks after arriving in the fief, Will is sent north to Castle Macindaw to investigate claims of sorcery, disguised as a traveling minstrel. The lord of Castle Macindaw, Syron, was struck down. Many believe a sorcerer to be the cause of the illness since Syron's ancestor was also murdered by a sorcerer which is Malkallam, an old sorcerer who poisoned Syron's ancestor.
|
|
The new couple quickly left for Greece to take possession of their fief, which was then occupied by their rival Ferdinand. At the Battle of Manolada on 5 July 1316, Ferdinand was vanquished and killed and Louis took control of the Elis. However, he was poisoned soon after, leaving a twice- widowed 23-year-old in charge of the Achaea. It was soon disputed by the varying claimants and Matilda was solidly dispossessed of her fief by 1318, in which year John, Duke of Durazzo, an Angevin, abducted the princess and forced her to marry him.
|
|
The troops of each sanjak, under the command of their governor, would then assemble as an army and fight under the banner of the Beylerbey of the eyalet. In this way, the structure of command on the battlefield resembled the hierarchy of provincial government. Within his own sanjak, a governor was responsible above all for maintaining order and, with the cooperation of the fief holders, arresting and punishing wrongdoers. For this, he usually received half of the fines imposed on miscreants, with the fief holder on whose lands the misdeed took place, receiving the other half.
|
|
In Sections 97 and 98 of the Hallschied State Forest are prehistoric and protohistoric barrows, bearing witness to early settlers in the area. Around 1250 or 1260, Rödern had its first documentary mention in the later of the enfeoffment books kept by Werner II of Bolanden. An estate at Rödern was transferred in 1338 by Count Johann of Sponheim-Starkenburg to Archbishop of Trier Baldwin as a fief. Later, feudal rights were held by the Junkers of Koppenstein, to whom the Lötscherhof (estate), formerly held by the Counts of Sponheim, also belonged as a fief, granted for military service.
|
|
The remains of Fulk's castle can now be found under the "citadel" excavations, on a hill above the old city.Howard M. Sachar,Farewell Espana: The World of the Sephardim Remembered, Random House, 2013 p. 190. In the estimation of modern historian Havré Barbé, the castellany of Safed comprised approximately . According to Barbé, its western boundary straddled the domains of Acre, including the fief of St. George de la Beyne, which included Sajur and Beit Jann, and the fief of Geoffrey le Tor, which included Akbara and Hurfeish, and in the southwest ran north of Maghar and Sallama.
|
|
Aumale was a medieval fief in the Duchy of Normandy and, after 1066, of the King of England. According to Chisholm, the fief of Aumale was granted by the archbishop of Rouen to Odo, brother-in-law of William the Conqueror, who erected it into a countship. However Thompson tells us Aumale was given to Adelaide, William's half-sister, as a dower by her first husband Enguerrand; it then passed jure uxoris to her second and third husbands, Lambert and Odo.Kathleen Thompson, 'Being the Ducal Sister: The Role of Adelaide of Aumale', Normandy and its Neighbours 900–1250; Essays for David Bates, ed.
|
|
In 1211, Heusenstamm had its first documentary mention in an Eppstein fief book in which Gottfried of Eppstein documented that he held the castle and village of Huselstam in fief from the Empire and that he had further bestowed these holdings upon Eberhard Waro von Hagen-Heusenstamm. The place was later called Husinstam and, beginning in the 15th century, Heussenstain. About the middle of the 12th century, Eberhard Waro von Hagen-Heusenstamm had a moated castle built here. From the Middle Ages until 1819, Heusenstamm and Rembrücken belonged to the Biebermark, an area held in common with several other villages.
|
|
Blankenburg Castle In 1599 the comital family became extinct, and the fief was reverted to the Prince-Bishopric, which at that time was held by the Welf administrator Duke Henry Julius of Brunswick and Lunenburg. Even though the Bishopric was secularised as the Principality of Halberstadt and given to the "Great Elector" Frederick William of Brandenburg by the 1648 Peace of Westphalia, the Welfs kept the fief of Blankenburg, which became an eastern exclave of their Principality of Wolfenbüttel. In 1690, the county was given to the younger son of Duke Anthony Ulrich of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel, Prince Louis Rudolph.
|
|
By 1391, a village (villa inferiori Dicti castri) had developed around the bridge. In 1259, Peter of Savoy made Gümmenen into an imperial fief and imperial castellans took over the castle and village. In 1282–83 King Rudolph I of Germany forced the Savoy castellan out and granted it to a Habsburg knight, Ulrich II of Maggenberg as a fief. Ulrich's heirs sold the castle, ferry and ford to Fribourg in 1319. Fribourg then granted the lands to the knights of Vuippens, who lost it back to either the Holy Roman Empire or Fribourg in 1325.
|
|
In 1619 (Fifth year of Ganwa Era), Asano Nagaakira was appointed as daimyō of the Geishū Domain, making him Lord of Aki Province and half of Bingo Province amounting to land of 426,500 koku of rice (roughly modern-day Hiroshima Prefecture). Ueda Sōko went to Geishū in special servitude to Lord Asano. Sōko was assigned a fief 17,000 koku of rice in the West of Hiroshima prefecture to go with his appointment as Asano's Chief Retainer. Sōko enlisted Nomura Kyūmu and Nakamura Mototomo as his vassals and granted them each a fief of 100 koku of rice.
|
|
The Duchy of Prussia as a Polish fief before the Second Northern War and as a Swedish fief after the Treaty of Königsberg. Sweden granted sovereignty in Labiau and Poland-Lithuania in the Treaty of Wehlau-Bromberg. After the treaty, Frederick William I first continued his military support for Charles X Gustav by detaching some forces to join the latter's Polish campaigns in early 1657. However, after Denmark entered the war and Charles X Gustav left the Polish theater to campaign in Denmark, Frederick William I withdrew his forces from Poland and entrenched them in his Prussian territories.
|
|
Arms of the House of Léon The Lordship of Léon, later Principality of Léon was a former Breton fief located in the Léon province, in north-western Brittany, which corresponds roughly to the French département Finistère. This lordship was created after the Viscounty of Léon was divided into a viscounty and the lordship at the end of the 12th century. The lordship of Léon was a large fief made of about sixty parishes and '. The estates of the lordship are located around the valley of the Élorn river, the town of Landerneau and the castle of La Roche-Maurice.
|
|
Valkendorff is mentioned in 1553 as the king's secretary and was rewarded with the 1554 Fief of Bergen for life. In 1556 he was also granted the fief of Vardøhus. He warned the government of Copenhagen about the threat against Danish economic interests that resulted from the British opening of a trade route north of Norway to Russia, avoiding the payment of Sound Dues at Helsingør. He was also successful in opposing the last remains of Hanseatic influence, which earned him the benevolence of King Frederick II. He also worked as a squire and local official.
|
|
In the 10th century, it was the Archbishopric of Magdeburg that held both the land and the tithes, and later on it was Mainz. About 1200, the village belonged as an Imperial fief to the Rhinegrave of Stein, although he in turn enfeoffed various knightly families with his own landhold. Among these families were the Hundesrucke, the Lords of Sien and the Family von Sickingen-Ebernburg. The Hüffelsheim village lordship was also further granted in fief by the Waldgraves of Kyrburg and Dhaun to other fiefholders, such as Hermann von der Porten and the knights Boos von Waldeck (about 1359).
|
|
Collings family coat of arms at the gate of the Seigneurie Collings inherited his father's fief on the latter's death in 1882, but none of his father's interest in military matters. Less than five years after his accession, the Royal Sark Militia, once cherished by his parents, deteriorated into what a visiting journalist described as "seven dozen pairs of boots". By 1900, he had neglected it enough for it to completely disappear. He refused to spend money on maintenance of his fief, but was the first seigneur to be sufficiently fond of it to reside there permanently.
|
|
Even before his death, Louis had in fact designated Diederik as his successor. However, the chapter of Saint Lambert's Cathedral in Liège, of which Loon was a fief, refused to appoint him. The chapter invoked a decision made at the Diet of Frankfurt of 13 August 1246, which stipulated that all ecclesiastical fiefs should return into the Catholic Church's possession if the vassal died without children. Moreover, the chapter argued, because Loon was a so-called swordfief, meaning women cannot inherit the fief according to the old German customary law, Diederik could not gain his uncle's inheritance via his mother.
|
|
Balban was first appointed as a simple water carrier, but quickly rose to the position of Khasdar (king's personal attendant) by the Sultan. He became one of the most notable of the forty Turkic nobles of Delhi, or the Chalissa. During the reign of Razia Sultan, he was the amir-i-shikar or lord of the hunt, a position of some importance at the time, having military and political responsibilities. After her overthrow, he made rapid strides in the subsequent reigns, earning the fief of Rewari under Bahram Shah, and later became the Jagir (lord) of Hansi, which was an important fief.
|
|
In 609, while accompanying Emperor Yang on a visit to Zhangye, Yang Lihua grew ill, and she asked Emperor Yang to transfer her fief (five times the size of a usual ducal fief) to Li, stating that she was concerned for her daughter and therefore wanted her son-in-law to have her fief. Emperor Yang agreed, and did so after she died thereafter. However, in 615, when Emperor Yang became suspicious of Li Min over popular rumors that the next emperor would be from the Li clan, he had his associate Yuwen Shu investigate the matter. Yuwen Shu persuaded Yuwen Eying that Li Min and his uncle Li Hun (李渾) (who had previously offended Yuwen Shu by refusing to pay Yuwen Shu a bribe that he had promised) were beyond help, and that she needed to save herself—and therefore got her to submit a confession stating that members of the Li clan were planning a coup to support Li Min as emperor.
|
|
Its manor, Saint Ouen's Manor, the seat of the de Carteret family for over eight centuries - is the senior fief in the island, and the influence of that family has also been a factor in the parish's independent-minded approach to its affairs.
|
|
The Duchy of Bracciano was a fief of the Papal States, centred on lago di Bracciano and the town of Bracciano itself and ruled by a branch of the Orsini family with the title of Lord (from 1417) and Duke (1560–1696).
|
|
Sima Ang surrendered and his fief became the Henei Commandery of Liu Bang's Han Dynasty. Sima Ang died in the following month at the Battle of Pengcheng. His descendants include the Sima family who would go on to found the Jin Dynasty.
|
|
Jan Vos wrote a poem to Maria.Jan Vos` vers Mevrouw Maria Overlander, Gemaalin van den Eed. Heer Burgermeester Kok In 1655 she became Lady of the Free and high Fief Purmerland and Ilpendam.Maria Overlander at Heren van Holland Maria owned 87,000 Guilder.
|
|
The first nucleus of the present-day town probably dates back to the reign of Frederick II of Aragon (1296-1337), when it was a fief of Giovanni Caltagirone. Its successive lords were Ruggero Sinisi, Guiscardo de Agijas, the Lacarns and the Ventimiglias.
|
|
342-343,Revue des Deux Mondes, Tome 1, Paris 1833, p.314. In fact, Strolz declined the fief that was offered him together with the honour. He, like his acquaintance Joseph Léopold Sigisbert Hugo, never sought to have the title recognised in France.
|
|
When the conquest became established, a special fief became formed. Gotland had strong trade relations with coastal Carelia. Novgorod succeeded maintaining its control of the Ladoga coast and Neva river. The independence and privileges of the county were founded by the Joninpoika brothers.
|
|
The name Bairolum is cited around 1040. The village was then given to Lérins Abbey then became a fief of the Grimaldi. The village was linked to the outside world by a motorable road in 1939. There were still 257 inhabitants in 1858.
|
|
The Ferme du Fief, on the outskirts of Spiennes Spiennes is a Walloon village in the municipality of Mons, Belgium. The locality is well known for its neolithic flint mines, which are on the list of UNESCO World Heritage Sites since 2000.
|
|
This question was not resolved until 1861. Around 1860, the manorial fief of Altenfließ, i.e. the estate itself, comprised 952 acres of land, of which 661 acres was arable land, and hand 63 inhabitants. In addition there was the village of Altenfließ, i.e.
|
|
Rathaus Tower in Vyborg (c. 1500) Under Swedish rule, Vyborg was closely associated with the noble family of Bååt, originally from Småland. The late-medieval commanders and fief holders of Vyborg were (almost always) descended from or married to the Bååt family.
|
|
On 18 July 1806 the French under André Masséna captured Gaeta after an heroic defence. In 1809 it became a duché grand-fief in the Napoleonic Kingdom of Naples, but under the French name "Gaete", for finance minister Martin-Michel- Charles Gaudin.
|
|
After Rebellion of the Three Guards, Shu Feng received the capital city of Shang dynasty Zhaoge as his fief. This event marked the beginning of Wey's history. Shu Feng had a son named Mao. Mao succeeded his title and was later known as .
|
|
He had, however, willed the fief during his lifetime to his two nephews, Friedrich Otto and Franz. On 5 November 1840 his heirs divided the fiefdom of Hermannsburg and Oldendorf between them. Each property was then about 500 ha in size.Jobst v.
|
|
After the Regensteins died out in 1599 the fief was returned to its feudal lord, the Duke of Brunswick. Excavations were carried out on the site from 1891 to 1894 and, in 1990, the site was refurbished and opened to the public.
|
|
He married ... and had Nicholas II Sanudo, called Spezzabanda, Lord of Gridia (a fief in Andros)) and eight Consort Duke of the Archipelago, second husband of his cousin Florence Sanudo, seventh Duchess of the Archipelago, with whom he reigned until her death.
|
|
Because he was stripped of some of his fief, he fought once more against Spain and France under the Republic of Venice and Fabrizio Colonna. In 1512 he fought at the Battle of Ravenna. Reconciled with Ferdinand, he died in Spain in 1515.
|
|
The ''''' is the denotation of a deed issued by Emperor Frederick Barbarossa on 17 September 1156. It included the elevation of the Bavarian frontier march of Austria (') to a duchy, which was given as an inheritable fief to the House of Babenberg.
|
|
He then gave up his claim to the duchy of Bohemia and was replaced by Jaromír, who, backed by Henry II, entered through the Prague gates and in 1004 received the Bohemian duchy as a fief from the hands of the German king.
|
|
The Sýslumaður was granted a fief called Sýsla in which he was responsible for collecting tolls, taxes and fines, upholding the law and military defences. They were also to hold courts of justice and name the men who were to sit in juries.
|
|
After the creation of the Tokugawa shogunate, he was appointed daimyō of Koromo Domain, a 10,000 koku fief in Mikawa Province in 1604.三宅氏 at Harimaya.com Miyake Yasunobu (1563–1632) was transferred to the 20,000 koku Ise-Kameyama Domain in 1615.
|
|
The feudal lords of the estate included Jakob Mogensen and Jep Nielsen of the Ravensberg family and then for several generations members of the Jernskæg. Ellinge was confiscated by the Crown after the Reformation in 1536. It remained a fief until 1547.
|
|
Dating back to the Middle Ages, Freÿr was a keep given in fief by the Count of Namur to Jean de Rochefort Orjol in 1378. His granddaughter Marie married Jacques de Beaufort in 1410. Their descendants have kept the estate until the present.
|
|
Twelve days later the pope formally assigned these to the recently confirmed Knights of the Cross with the Red Star, who were to hold them forever in fief to the Holy See, on condition of the yearly payment of a nominal sum.
|
|
Barbé 2016, pp. 56, 59. Its northern boundary was marked by the Nahal Dishon (Wadi al-Hindaj) stream,Barbé 2016, p. 56. its southern boundary was likely formed near Wadi al-Amud, separating it from the fief of Tiberias,Barbé 2016, p. 59.
|
|
Roskilde Biscopic established Magleby Fief from its land in the parishes of Magleby, Hellested and Bjæverskov. Most of the land came under Vallø after the Reformation. The first school in Magleby opened in 1630. It was replaced by a rytterskole in 1721.
|
|
But the action was dismissed in all respects. The court confirmed Talhausen, Berghausen and Schneeburg as a fief of St Gall. In the 1480s the Lord of Staufen appealed directly to Emperor Frederic III, who delegates the case to a Breisgau court.
|
|
S. he was invested with the convent as a fief heritable in the male line (Mannlehen).Matthias Nistal, „Die Zeit der Reformation und der Gegenreformation und die Anfänge des Dreißigjährigen Krieges (1511–1632)“, in: Geschichte des Landes zwischen Elbe und Weser: 3 vols.
|
|
The majority of the population were tilthing and breeding cattle.Franciszek Olszanowski Parafia Świętego Marcina w Odolanowie, Odolanów 1994 Until 1793, the town and surrounding villages belonged to princes, kings, or noblemen. Monarchs granted land to various rich feudals as fief or land tenancy.
|
|
The Duchy of Krnov (, , ) or Duchy of Jägerndorf () was one of the Duchies of Silesia, which in 1377 emerged from the Duchy of Troppau (Opava), itself a fief of the Bohemian Crown. Its capital was at Krnov in the present-day Czech Republic.
|
|
John Uroš had a younger brother named Stefan Uroš, ruler of Pharsalos (sons of Simeon Uroš), who may have held Pharsalos as his fief. Although he died long after his brother became monk, he did not succeed him as ruler of Thessaly.
|
|
Its capital was Himeji. During the Edo period of Japanese history, the Akō Domain (fief) was part of Harima. The Forty-seven rōnin were samurai of Akō han. IHI Corporation, a shipbuilder and major Boeing engine subcontractor gets its name from the province.
|
|
The House of La Fayette was a French family of Nobles of the Sword, from the province of Auvergne, established during the Middle-Age by the lords of the fief of La Fayette held by the senior branch of the Motier family.
|
|
Baldwin's sister Mahaut married Hugo V, count of Saint-Pol, as his second wife, in 1241, having most of the fief of Tourcoing as dowry. Baldwin died in 1244 (or 1245 in some sources), and was succeeded by his son Arnoul of Ardres.
|
|
Sipahi (, ) were professional cavalrymen deployed by the Seljuks,Zaporozhets, V. V. The Seljuks. Hannover (2012). Translated by K.A. Nazarévskaia. p. 10 and later two types of Ottoman cavalry corps, including the fief-holding provincial , which constituted most of the army, and the regular , palace troops.
|
|
Following the unification of the Frankish kingdoms in the mid-8th century, Alzey was assigned by the 843 Treaty of Verdun to the Kingdom of the East Franks, a forerunner of the German Empire. In 897, Alzey was first mentioned as an Imperial fief.
|
|
In that meeting, the Lesser Poland domains were given to Casimir II as hereditary fief. R. Grodecki, S. Zachorowski, J. Dąbrowski: Dzieje Polski średniowiecznej, vol. I, p. 183. The decisions of the Congress were further approved by Pope Alexander III on 28 March 1181.
|
|
569 Google Booksearch owned by the van Arkels, Egmonds, Orange-Nassau, van Voorst tot Voorst and de Witts from Dordrecht. As a free a high fief, Jaarsveld was an independent of the provinces Holland or Utrecht, like the larger Barony of IJsselstein to the east.
|
|
Masanori took part in many of Hideyoshi's campaigns; it was after the Kyūshū Expedition, however, that he was made a daimyō. Receiving the fief of Imabari in Iyo Province, his income was rated at 110,000 koku. Soon after, he took part in the Korean Campaign.
|
|
After the ceremony, Harald was sent back towards Denmark in the company of the missionary Ansgar. As he could not safely enter his kingdom, the emperor provided him with a fief on the other side of Elbe.Rimbert (1986), Boken om Ansgar. Stockholm: Proprius, p.
|
|
The clan built and controlled Kasugayama Castle and the surrounding fief, in what is now Niigata Prefecture. Nagao Kagetora, adopted by Uesugi Norimasa, became lord of the castle in 1548, taking the name Uesugi Kenshin and effectively becoming the head of the Uesugi clan.
|
|
Nakazato Chōkei () had no heir and adopted him. After Chōei's death, he became 14th head of the royal family Tamagawa Udun (), and inherited the hereditary fief of his family, Kanegusuku magiri (, modern a part of Itoman, Okinawa).Rizō, Takeuchi. (1992). Okinawa-ken seishi kakei daijiten ().
|
|
In 1747, he was elevated to the rank Wōji (prince), which was the highest rank among royals."Nakijin Chōgi." Okinawa konpakuto jiten (沖縄コンパクト事典, "Okinawa Compact Encyclopedia"). He was granted Nakijin magiri (, modern Nakijin, Okinawa) as his hereditary fief in 1724.
|
|
196 The Crusaders captured and named the town Birra. It was also called Castrum Mahomeria, Magna Mahomeria or Mahomeria Major.Pringle, 1993, pp. 161 - 165 It was one of 21 villages given by King Godfrey as a fief to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.
|
|
In 1815, Karam Singh was granted the fief of Bazidpur after Bhup Singh's death. Through his father, Swarup Singh was a first cousin once removed to Hira Singh of Nabha. Karam Singh died in 1818, and Swarup Singh succeeded his father as Sardar of Bazidpur.
|
|
Hüttlingen is first mentioned in 1336 as Hutlingen. During the Early Middle Ages Hüttlingen was a fief of Reichnau. Starting in 1360 it belonged to the lords of Wellenberg. The low court rights for Hüttlingen were separated from the rights of the Wellenbergs in 1608.
|
|
The castle was a fief of the Abbey of Wissembourg, held by the Wasigenstein family. Its first mention in records dates from 1316. The castle is semi-troglodytic. The corps de logis follows the rocky contours and is protected by a strong surrounding wall.
|
|
Guy de Malsec (Gui de Maillesec; also written Malésec or Malesset; Lat. Guido de Malesicco; It. Guidone) (d. 8 March 1412 at Paris) was a French bishop and cardinal. He was born at the family's fief at Malsec (Maillesec), in the diocese of Tulle.
|
|
His wife Elisabeth died unexpectedly ca. 17 April 1361; Władysław, who deeply loved her, was grief-stricken and decided never to marry again. Some time between 13 February 1362 and 1 March 1363, the Polish king forced him to return the fief of Inowrocław.
|
|
French laws and customs came into force. The personal relationships of the farmers as property owners, the patrimonial jurisdiction, and all facilities of a fief nature were lifted. Civilian records replaced church registers as the official records of the state. French became the official style.
|
|
His name, d'Ocra, does not refer to his birthplace ('from Ocra') but rather to his family, members of the family of the Counts of Ocra in the Abruzzi. Ocra was also the name of the fief. The modern Italian spelling is Ocre.Savini, pp. 87-89.
|
|
503 At the end of the 13th century, the town had become a fief of a local dynasty of knights, the Drake family. In 1321, with the death of Otto Drake, the town became a dependency of nearby Stettin (now Szczecin),Peter Johanek et al.
|
|
Oluf Daa, Bishop of Roskilde, acquired all three stakes of the estate in 1457–61. Skullerupholm was after the Reformation, in 1536, confiscated by the Crown. It was then operated as a royal fief. Mads Frithof was lensmann9 of the Skullerupholm from 1554 to1594.
|
|
Aquitaine, a grand fief in southwestern France, was a possession of the English crown from 1154, when the Duke of Aquitaine and Gascony inherited the English throne, until it was finally conquered by the French at the end of the Hundred Years' War (1453).
|
|
The Danes took Henry Borwin I prisoner. He had to cede Rostock to Denmark and accept Canute VI as his liege lord. In 1200, Canute returned Rostock to him as a fief. In 1202, he fought on the Danish side in the Battle of Stellau.
|
|
The Duke of Normandy granted lands here in Jersey to his favoured subjects. They became Seigneur of a fief, often living in a manor house, centrally placed in the area. Anyone living in a fief became a 'tenant' paying rent to the church (usually a tenth of their grain crops) and working for an agreed number of days on the Seigneur's land. The system worked well because tenants had the use of the Seigneurial mill, saving them many hours of work, and disputes between tenants were settled by the Seigneurial court. Incidentally, the Seigneur did not preside over the court most of the time, but left it to deputies, or “prévôts”.
|
|
The classic François-Louis Ganshof version of feudalism describes a set of reciprocal legal and military obligations which existed among the warrior nobility, revolving around the three key concepts of lords, vassals and fiefs. In broad terms a lord was a noble who held land, a vassal was a person who was granted possession of the land by the lord, and the land was known as a fief. In exchange for the use of the fief and protection by the lord, the vassal would provide some sort of service to the lord. There were many varieties of feudal land tenure, consisting of military and non-military service.
|
|
Kira received two cuts, neither of them fatal, and Asano was arrested, sentenced to death through seppuku, and carried out his sentence on the day of the attack. When the news reached the fief of Akō Asano his retainers discussed what action to take. The bakufu requested the immediate surrender of the fief, and some of the retainers wished to oppose this by barricading themselves in Akō Castle, an action known as rōjō, while others wanted to follow their lord in death by means of junshi, this action being called oibara. They were shocked and angered by the fact that Kira was not only still alive but also not punished.
|
|
During the conquest of Sicily by the Normans, the local Muslim lord was besieged and defeated by baron Salvatore Palmieri (1087), a follower of Roger I of Sicily: the latter, as reward, offered him a sword and the lordship over the fief. Under the Palmieri rule the Arab fortress was enlarged, becoming a true castle with a tower. The Normans were followed by the Hohenstaufen and the French Angevines, in turn ousted by the Aragonese. In 1448 the fief of Canicattì was ceded by Antonio Palmieri, who was heirless, to his nephew Andrea De Crescenzio, who obtained by king John II of Aragon the Licentia populandi, i.e.
|
|
Portraits of Pieter de Graeff and Jacoba Bicker, painted in 1663 by Caspar Netscher, Rijksmuseum Amsterdam Pieter de Graeff (15 August 1638 – 3 June 1707), was a member of the De Graeff-family from the Dutch Golden Age. He was an Amsterdam Regent during the late 1660s and the early 1670s, and held the titles as Lord of the semi-sovereign Fief Zuid-Polsbroek and 19.th Lord of the Free and high Fief Ilpendam and Purmerland. Pieter de Graeff was a member of a family of regents who belonged to the republican political movement also referred to as the ‘state oriented’, as opposed to the Royalists.
|
|
Eric was born in 1272 as the second son of Eric I, Duke of Schleswig, by his wife Margaret of Rugia. He held the island of Langeland in fief and inherited the properties of the ducal family in southern Funen, just as his uncle, Abel, Lord of Langeland, had before him. He is mentioned for the first time as responsible for the killing of the seneschal Skjalm Stigsen on 23 August 1292. The murder was probably a result of the enmity caused when King Eric VI of Denmark, after coming of age, confiscated the fief of Langeland and the properties of the ducal family in southern Funen.
|
|
Depending on local law, the vassal might be liable, apart from the fee, for the renewal of the enfeoffment (called the Schreibschilling or Lehnstaxe), to pay a special tax (the Laudemium, Lehnsgeld, Lehnsware or Handlohn). Finally, in the event of a felony by the vassal, the lord could confiscate the fief under the so- called Privationsklage action or step in to prevent the deterioration of the estate, if necessary, by legal means. He could also assert his claim to ownership at any time against any unauthorized third parties. The duties of the lords were less precisely defined, however, they were largely discharged on the handover of the fief.
|
|
The family Hubenriß von Odenbach must then have passed their holdings in Wiesweiler on to the family Fust von Stromberg in the late 15th century. It is assumed that the other half of this fief remained in the Waldgraviate with Clais vom Stein's heirs. Accordingly, Wiesweiler and Berschweiler were in the Late Middle Ages Veldenz holdings, sometimes together and sometimes asunder, and they were repeatedly granted as fiefs to the Waldgravial Knights vom Stein (“of the Stone”) and the family Hubenriß von Odenbach. Wiesweiler alone was for a short time also a Veldenz fief held by the Lords of Oberstein and the family Fust von Stromberg.
|
|
Adolf VIII, the last Count of Holstein- Rendsburg and Duke of Schleswig had died without heirs in 1459. As Schleswig had been a Danish fief, it had to fall back to King Christian I of Denmark, who, himself a nephew of Adolf, also sought to enter into possession of Holstein. He was backed by the local nobility, who supported the continued common administration of both lands and by the 1460 Treaty of Ribe proclaimed him as the new Count of Holstein. Nevertheless, the comital Holstein lands south of the Eider River officially remained a mediate fief held by the Ascanian dukes of Saxe-Lauenburg.
|
|
A small area in the west of Pomerelia, the Lauenburg and Bütow Land (the region of Lębork and Bytów) was granted to the rulers of Pomerania as a Polish fief, before being reintegrated with Poland in 1637, and later on, again transformed into a Polish fief, which it remained until the First Partition of Poland. After Poland regained independence in 1918, a large part of Pomerelia was reintegrated with Poland as the so-called Polish Corridor, a part formed the Free City of Danzig in customs union with Poland, and small parts remained within Germany. The entire region was reintegrated with Poland in 1945.
|
|
He was eventually granted the fief of Fuchu in Etchū Province (30,000 koku), and in 1581 was given Noto Province (230,000 koku), to which he added his other territories in Kaga Province to form Kaga Domain. After Nobunaga's death, he pledged fealty to Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and his territories were expanded to cover all of the three provinces of Noto, Kaga and Etchū, with a kokudaka of well over a million koku. Toshiie divided his fief among his sons. His eldest son Maeda Toshinaga participated in the Battle of Sekigahara and built Kanazawa Castle; he also was recognised as daimyō of Kaga Domain under the Tokugawa shogunate.
|
|
The village of Rondchâtel was independent of Péry until 1766. Based on the name, it is likely that a castle existed on the hill, but little is known about it. During the mid 14th century, the Prince-Bishop of Basel Johann II von Munsingen, granted Rondchâtel to his brother Conrad, who was an ecclesiastical bailiff of Biel in 1340-65. Starting at the end of the 14th century, Rondchâtel fief was owned by the de Nans and d'Orsans families out of Franche- Comté. They held the village until 1766, when the last heir of the families died out and the fief reverted to the Prince-Bishop.
|
|
He was born in a noble family later called Bååt (Old Swedish for boat) originally from Småland, as son of Sune Jonsson, the lawspeaker of Tiohärad, and his first wife Cathrine Henriksdatter Glysing. In 1320, Erengisle's father Sune and uncle Peter obtained the effectively hereditary position of chatelain of Viipuri castle in easternmost coast of Finland by purchasing it from the governor. It was set there by the deposed king Birger of Sweden. Peter and Sune recognized the new king, Magnus IV of Sweden, and received important privileges, which effectively turned their holding of Viipuri as an independent feudal fief, the start of a veritable margraviate (see fief of Viipuri).
|
|
Besides the ecclesiastical territories, a great many secular lordly territories formed over the centuries. The most important two for Reichweiler were the County of Veldenz and the County of Blieskastel. After the partitions of 843 and 870 grouped the ecclesiastical territories of Reims and Verdun in the Westrich into the German Empire, secular lords in the neighbouring lands tried to take over the episcopal land. By sale and partition (Nahegau Count Emich V's two sons, Emich VI and Gerlach divided the Verdun fief and the Remigiusland between themselves between 1112 and 1146), the Remigiusland passed as a fief to Count Gerlach I of Veldenz.
|
|
The Grand Duchy of Lithuania became a Swedish fief, the Polish–Lithuanian regular armies surrendered and the Polish king John II Casimir Vasa fled to the Habsburgs. Frederick William, Elector of Brandenburg and Duke of Prussia initially supported the estates in Royal Prussia, but allied with Sweden in return for receiving the Duchy of Prussia as a Swedish fief. Exploiting the hurt religious feelings of the Roman Catholic population under Protestant occupation and organizing Polish–Lithuanian military leaders in the Tyszowce Confederation, John II Casimir Vasa managed to regain ground in 1656. Russia took advantage of the Swedish setback, declared war on Sweden and pushed into Lithuania and Swedish Livonia.
|
|
Frederick William I went to Warsaw in 1641 to render homage to King Władysław IV Vasa of Poland for the Duchy of Prussia, which was still held in fief from the Polish crown. In January 1656, during the first phase of the Second Northern War (1654–1660), he received the duchy as a fief from the Swedish king who later granted him full sovereignty in the Treaty of Labiau (November 1656). In 1657 the Polish king renewed this grant in the treaties of Wehlau and Bromberg. With Prussia, the Brandenburg Hohenzollern dynasty now held a territory free of any feudal obligations, which constituted the basis for their later elevation to kings.
|
|
Charles Frederick as a child. Charles Frederick was born in Sweden, the son of Frederick IV of Schleswig-Holstein-Gottorp and his consort, Hedvig Sophia, daughter of King Charles XI of Sweden. He became reigning duke in infancy, upon his father's death in 1702, co-ruling, however under guardianship till 1717, with his father's cousin King Frederick IV of Denmark in the Duchy of Holstein, a Holy Roman imperial fief, and the Duchy of Schleswig, a Danish fief, there as a vassal to the Danish king. All his life was a legitimate claimant to the throne of Sweden, as pro forma heir to Charles XII, who was his maternal uncle.
|
|
In 1360, he acquire the Lordship of LIebenwerda, which bounded his territory on the east side. In 1370, he acquired the County of Barby with Walternien Castle, which he gave to the Barby family as a fief. In 1369, William II, the last Prince of Lüneburg died and Emperor Charles IV ruled that the Principality of Lüneburg was a completed fief and awarded it to Albert, who was a grandson of William II via his mother and a nephew of Rudolf II via his father. Duke Magnus II Torquatus of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel disagreed with this outcome, which led to the Lüneburg War of Succession, which lasted long after Rudolf II's death.
|
|
In the deal, partially brokered by Luther, the Duchy of Prussia became the first Protestant state, anticipating the Peace of Augsburg of 1555. The investiture of a Protestant fief of Duchy of Prussia was better for Poland for strategic reasons than a Catholic fief of State of Teutonic Order in Prussia, formally subject to the Holy Roman Emperor and the Papacy. As a symbol of vassalage, Albert received a standard with the Prussian coat of arms from the Polish king. The black Prussian eagle on the flag was augmented with a letter "S" (for Sigismundus) and had a crown placed around its neck as a symbol of submission to Poland.
|
|
The German blazon reads: In Rot-Gold geschachten Schild eine schwarze Spitze, belegt mit goldenem Löwenkopf. The municipality’s arms might in English heraldic language be described thus: Chequy gules and Or a pile transposed sable charged with a lion’s head erased of the second langued of the first. The village of Bärweiler was a fief from the Waldgraviate in the family Stromberg’s and the family von Merxheim’s hands as a Ganerbschaft (a kind of condominium). In 1382, part of the village and the court found its way into the hands of Waldgraves Otto and Friedrich at Kyrburg. In 1461, “Fust” von Stromberg acquired his cousin Syffryt von Stromberg’s fief.
|
|
Taken ill upon his arrival in Matsumae that winter, he returned to Edo, journeying north again in 1806, his tour of inspection taking him from Matsumae to Sōya, before he returned to Edo once more. Concluding that the Matsumae Domain was unable to protect the norther borders, in 1807 the bakufu decided Matsumae Akihiro should hand back Matsumae and western Ezo, so as directly to control the entirety of Ezo. Matsumae Akihiro was consequently transferred to Yanagawa Domain in Mutsu province, in what is now Date, Fukushima Prefecture, the fief valued at 9,000 koku. In Bunsei 4 (1821), Matsumae Akihiro was returned to his former fief in Ezo.
|
|
Falk Lykke (2 January 1583 – 7 July 1650) was a Danish nobleman, fief-holder, Colonel of the Scanian Regiment, and Knight of the Elephant. Lykke participated in the Kalmar War as captain in Gert Rantzau's regiment of foot, receiving Christianopel as a fief after the war. This he in 1625 exchanged for Visborg which meant he was in-charge of the whole island of Gotland; in its turn exchanged for St. Peter's Priory in Lund two years later. Lykke was a representative of the nobility of Skåne at several Diets. After the death of Anders Sincklar in 1625, Lykke became colonel of the Scanian Regiment.
|
|
The Grand Duchy of Lithuania became a Swedish fief, the Polish-Lithuanian regular armies surrendered and the Polish king John II Casimir Vasa fled to the Habsburgs. Frederick William, Elector of Brandenburg and Duke of Prussia initially supported the estates in Royal Prussia, but allied with Sweden in return for receiving the Duchy of Prussia as a Swedish fief. Exploiting the hurt religious feelings of the Roman Catholic population under Protestant occupation and organizing Polish-Lithuanian military leaders in the Tyszowce Confederation, John II Casimir Vasa managed to regain ground in 1656. Russia took advantage of the Swedish setback, declared war on Sweden and pushed into Lithuania and Swedish Livonia.
|
|
As her dower, Elizabeth was granted Corfu as a personal fief. Their only known child, a son named Philip, was born in 1371 and died the same year. Elizabeth was widowed on 25 November 1374. She appears to have died before the end of the 1380s.
|
|
Conrad V built a chapel in the castle at Rietberg; it was consacreted on 2 July 1464. In 1456, he had to give up his imperial immediacy and accept Rietberg as a fief from the Landgraviate of Hesse, in return for a compensation of 600 Rhenish guilders.
|
|
Shen Yang was appointed by Xiang Yu as "King of Henan" (河南王) and granted part of the former Han kingdom's territory as his fief. In 205 BC, Shen Yang surrendered to Liu Bang and his kingdom became the Henan Commandery of the Han Dynasty.
|
|
Suveică, pp. 88–89. See also Cemârtan, pp. 132–133; Heinen, p. 462; Iorga, p. 30 Its fief was a tri-county area comprising Bălți, Tighina and Soroca, where it won an absolute victory; it lost Ismail County (Avrescu's birthplace), taken by the PP in a landslide.
|
|
The Vachnadze () was a Georgian noble family, a principal line descending from the early medieval Donauri dynasty of Kakheti. Their offshoots were the Beburishvili (probably also Babadishvili). The family has produced several notable religious, military and cultural figures. The Vachnadze fief was centered at the village Kardenakhi.
|
|
This was the highest title a non-royal person could achieve. They would receive a golden seal with a purple ribbon(金印紫綬). The marquis's fief was called a marquisate, who was seen as a district. The number of households varied greatly among marquisates.
|
|
Montmorency () is a commune in the northern suburbs of Paris, France. It is located from the center of Paris. Montmorency was the fief of the Montmorency family, one of the oldest and most distinguished families of the French nobility. It is now a wealthy suburb of Paris.
|
|
Later, Pungse was appointed as Lönchen, but came into conflict with another high minister Omade Lotsen. Pungse was dismissed due to his age, had to retire to his castle. There, Pungse plotted another conspiracy. He invited Songtsen came to visit his fief, tried to murder him.
|
|
These families held their fief in vassalage from a suzerain. The holder of an allodial (i.e. suzerain-free) barony was thus called a Free Lord, or . Subsequently, sovereigns in Germany conferred the title of as a rank in the nobility, without implication of allodial or feudal status.
|
|
Sauðafell was an important part of Daði's fief in the West of Iceland, close to his estate in Snóksdalur and vital to the Bishops campaign against Lutheran influence in the country as it blocked his lines of communication in the West to the South of Iceland.
|
|
One by one, he defeats them and incapacitates Alda. As a punishment, they are banished from the fief, making Horace closer to the Rangers. However, it has now come time for Halt and Will to leave for the Gathering. Here Will meets Halt's former apprentice, Gilan.
|
|
Those judging the case held that because St-Calais never answered the formal accusation, and because he appealed to Rome, his fief, or the lands he held as a bishop, was forfeit.Mason William II pp. 64–71Lyon Constitutional and Legal History p. 146Barlow William Rufus pp.
|
|
He learns that the Uigan are preparing to cross the Tiderun, and attack his fief. He calls for aid from Rekhaz, but Rekhaz questions his loyalty. Rekhaz agrees to give Forlo only six hundred men if he agrees to rejoin the army. Forced to act, Forlo agrees.
|
|
Parts of the County of Zweibrücken-Bitsch were a fief of the Duchy of Lorraine. Initially a dispute broke out after James' death between the husbands of the two cousins, Count Philip I of Leiningen-Westerburg and Count Philip V of Hanau-Lichtenberg.Zimmern Chronicle, Vol. 2, p.
|
|
In 1202 the French king Philip II declared Normandy a forfeited fief and by 1204 his army had conquered it. It remained a French royal province thereafter, still called the Duchy of Normandy, but only occasionally granted to a duke of the royal house as an apanage.
|
|
This hints at a usurpation, but the matter is not clear.China: From Neolithic cultures through the Great Qing Empire 10,000 BCE-1799 CE by Harold M. Tanner Noble Feizi was granted a small fief at Qin by King Xiao.Li, Feng (2006). Landscape And Power In Early China.
|
|
Ducal Prussia, which had previously allied itself with Sweden and attacked Poland, changed sides and guaranteed military support of the Commonwealth, in return for sovereignty (it had been a fief of Poland since 1466). This treaty is regarded as one of the worst mistakes in Polish history.
|
|
After the Danes retreated, Brandenburg took her chance and invaded Pomerania-Demmin. In 1231, Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II gave the duchy, which then was again a part of the empire, as a fief to the Ascanian margraves of Brandenburg.Inachin (2008), pp.18-19Buske (1997), p.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en- Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint-Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en-Mauges and La Salle-et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur- Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en-Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint- Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en-Mauges and La Salle- et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur-Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en-Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint- Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en-Mauges and La Salle- et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur-Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en-Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint-Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en- Mauges and La Salle-et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur-Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en-Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint- Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en-Mauges and La Salle- et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur-Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière- sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en-Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint-Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en-Mauges and La Salle-et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur-Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en-Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint-Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin- en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en-Mauges and La Salle-et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur-Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en-Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint-Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en- Mauges and La Salle-et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur-Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en- Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint-Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en-Mauges and La Salle-et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur- Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en- Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint-Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en-Mauges and La Salle-et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur- Èvre.
|
|
On 15 December 2015, La Boissière-sur-Èvre, Chaudron-en- Mauges, La Chaussaire, Le Fief-Sauvin, Le Fuilet, Montrevault, Le Puiset-Doré, Saint-Pierre-Montlimart, Saint-Quentin-en-Mauges, Saint-Rémy-en-Mauges and La Salle-et-Chapelle-Aubry merged becoming one commune called Montrevault-sur- Èvre.
|
|
The Soran army was defeated and the duchy pacified. In 1463 however the Cantelmi rebelled again. This time the papal commander was Napoleone Orsini, who captured Isola del Liri, Arpino, and a large piece of territory, making Sora a papal fief. Piergiampaolo Cantelmo lost the ducal title.
|
|
After 1600, Takatsugu's allegiances had been transferred to the Tokugawa; and he was rewarded with the fief of Obama in Wakasa Province and an enhanced income of 92,000 koku annually.Papinot, Edmond. (2003). Nobiliare du Japon, pp. 27–28. The changing fortunes of her husband affected Ohatsu's life.
|
|
At a later point it was transferred to a descendant of Henricus and Josceleyn III.Ellenblum, p. 168. Between 1220 and 1249 the fief came under the full control of the Teutonic Order. The combined site of Deir al-Asad and Bi'ina remained inhabited under the Mamluks.
|
|
Raoul de Cambrai is a 12th -13th century French epic poem (chanson de geste) concerning the eponymous hero's battles to take possession of his fief and of the repercussions from these battles. It is typically grouped in the "rebellious vassals cycle", or "Geste of Doon de Mayence".
|
|
Labiau indicated as "Labiaw" Following Swedish military successes, including an invasion of Prussia,Shennan (1995), p. 20 Frederick William I was forced to take Prussia as a fief from the Swedish king in the Treaty of KönigsbergVierhaus (1984), p. 169 on 7 January (O.S.) / 17 January (N.
|
|
After the Danes retreated, Brandenburg took her chance and invaded Pomerania-Demmin. In 1231, Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II gave the duchy, which then was again a part of the empire, as a fief to the Ascanian margraves of Brandenburg.Inachim (2008), pp. 18–19Buske (1997), p.
|
|
In 50 BC, the principality was abolished and reverted to a commandery.Book of Han, Chapter 53. In 37 BC, the territory was granted to Liu Xing (劉興), son of the reigning Emperor Yuan, whose descendants held the fief until Wang Mang's usurpation.Book of Han, Chapter 80.
|
|
The surname Chijavadze itself is first recorded in the 15th-century documents. The princely fief of Chijavadze had formed by the early 16th century. It occupied most of the territory known as Sachino in what is now the Vani Municipality, with a principal castle at Sebeka.
|
|
The village was in the beginning held by the Waldgraves of Kyrburg. Until 1398, the family Bock von Lonsheim held it as a fief, and thereafter so did other noble families (at Albig and Heppenheim) until it passed to the Electorate of the Palatinate in 1679.
|
|
Interior of Orange Cathedral The ancient residential diocese of Orange in the Comtat Venaissin in Provence, a fief belonging to the Papacy, was suppressed by the French government during the French Revolution. It was revived in 2009 as a titular see of the Roman Catholic Church.
|
|
In 1388 Nice fell under the political control of the Counts of Savoy, and Nice became the seat of a Seneschal.Gallia christiana III, pp. 1269–1270. Tisserand, Histoire I, p. 255-257. The county of Drap, which at the time was a fief of Jean de Beuil.
|
|
It was seized by the Iberians in the summer of 1409. In 1436, Alfonso V of Aragon gave the city in fief to Eleonora Carroz for 5,000 gold florins; however, after paying a ransom Villa di Chiesa regained the status of a royal city in 1450.
|
|
The name Bruno von Flamburn was borne by one of the Ganerben – the joint rulers of the area – who granted the Marienborn Monastery at Weidas near Dautenheim the church rights at Gau-Heppenheim, and another Rudewin von Flamburn was named in 1295 as the arbiter of the Offenheim church rights for the Winter von Alzey family. A Berthold von Flamburn and his wife Christine were enfeoffed by the Archbishop Baldwin of Luxembourg of Trier, who then was the administrator of the Archiepiscopal Foundation of Mainz, with their estate, house and garden in the village of Flamborn in 1335 for 100 pounds in Hellers for a castle fief in Biebelnheim. It is likely that this old family also held the Vogtei in the village as a fief from the Bishopric of Worms. A Berthold von Flamburn and a Philipp von Gauwer held the office of Schultheiß, with the right to name a marksman, as a fief from the Bishopric of Worms, which Berthold's son, Siegfried, and Gauwer had already received by 1406.
|
|
The tower measures by , with walls about thick, and survives to a height of approximately . Its entrance was above- ground at the level of the first floor, on the western wall. Its exception size makes it very likely that it was the centre of an estate or fief.
|
|
He made it a new pargana by dividing the old fief of Samana. Firuz Shah dug a canal from the Sutlej. It was an important stronghold of Delhi Sultanate. In 1415 Khizr Khan the first Sayyid ruler of Delhi, nominated his son Malik Mubarak as a governor of Sirhind.
|
|
L'Isle-Jourdain ( or ) was a lordship and then county near Gers in Gascony during the High Middle Ages. It took its name, Jourdain, from its crusading baron who was baptised in the River Jordan on the First Crusade. Its last count sold the fief to the King of France.
|
|
The final attempt to Christianize Lithuania was made by Jogaila. Jogaila's Russian mother urged him to marry Sofia, daughter of Prince Dmitri of Moscow, who required him first to convert to Orthodoxy and to make Lithuania a fief of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.A. Thomas Lane. Lithuania: Stepping Westward.
|
|
This time, Hariraja managed to occupy Ajmer, and became the new Chahamana king. Hariraja was defeated by the Ghurids in 1194 CE. Meanwhile, Govindaraja was granted the fief of Ranthambore. His son Valhana (or Balhana) ruled succeeded him on the Ranthambore throne as a vassal of the Delhi Sultanate.
|
|
He then patrolled the North Sea and the Norwegian coast, in 1633 as chief of a fleet squadron. In 1633 he was granted a fief on Iceland, on which he spent several winters and where his wife, Edel Urne, daughter of Johan Urne in Valsø, accompanied him in 1638.
|
|
Name derives from town of Derbent. Emirate of Derbent was ruled by local clan of Hashimids from 869 and was invaded numerous times by Shirvanshahs. Sometimes, sons or brothers of shahs were granted Derbent as a fief. Derbent was fully incorporated to Shirvan in 1065 by Shirvanshah Fariburz.
|
|
Wiesweiler, therefore, did not even belong to the Waldgraviate, but rather to the County of Veldenz, which was founded in the earlier half of the 12th century. A 1336 document states that Wiesweiler was then a Veldenz fief of the knight Emich vom Steine and his wife Hildegunt.
|
|
Kazelin was probably the son of Count Chadalhoch of Leoben and the Isengau, a member of the Aribonid dynasty, and of his wife Irmingard. In a 1072 record concerning the foundation of Michaelbeuern Abbey, Kazelin is described as a "Miles" (knight, fief, agent) of the patriarch Sieghard of Aquileia.
|
|
The bishop granted Nyon to the Lord of Prangins as a fief. After 1130, Humbert de Cossonay, the Lord of Prangins, held his court in Nyon. A market was built in 1211. In 1272, the Archbishop of Besançon confirmed Philip of Savoy's right to administer high justice in Nyon.
|
|
Ponthieu was held by the king, and Simon would only be allowed to enter this or any other fief if he obtained royal permission. In 1231 Simon agreed to the terms and added that he would not enter into marriage negotiations for his daughters without consent of the king.
|
|
78-80 Breda was the capital city of the baronial fief that had once been the crown jewel in the Dutch estates of the Nassau family in the Habsburg Netherlands before the war started. Frederick Henry had therefore a personal interest in recapturing the city and its surroundings.
|
|
In consequence, the source records that the Isles were ravaged until the two travelled to Norway and reconciled themselves with Ingi Bárðarson, King of Norway, whereupon the two took their lands from Ingi as a ' (fief).Crawford, BE (2014) pp. 72–73; McDonald (2012) p. 163; Beuermann (2011) p.
|
|
Wildenfels is a municipality in Germany, Landkreis Zwickau in the Free State of Saxony. It is situated 9 km southeast of Zwickau. Wildenfels Castle The construction of Wildenfels castle was begun before 1200 by the lords of Wildenfels. Between 1440 and 1706 it was a fief with Imperial immediacy.
|
|
His successors fortified it as a powerful bastion against the Montefeltro of Urbino. After the expulsion of the Malatesta (15th century), it was a fief of the Medici in the Papal States; it remained part of the latter, with a short stint under the Republic of Venice, until 1620.
|
|
This opened up the Perm and Kama River area northeast of Kazan. In 1558 the Stroganovs were given a large fief in the area and began to develop it. There was scattered native resistance. In 1573 the Khan of Sibir sent his nephew to raid the Stroganov lands.
|
|
Berthold Schmidt: Count Henry IV of Meissen, ..., p. 55 In 1530, Henry accompanied King Ferdinand as one of the four Schenks to the Diet of Augsburg. On 19 September 1530 Emperor Charles V confirmed his fief. In the summer of 1532 Henry married Margaret, Countess of Salm and Neuburg.
|
|
The early history of the ministeriales of Dahn is largely unclear due to the complex ownership and family relationships.Thon 2005 p. 113. The first known recipient of the Dahn fief was Frederick I of Dahn between 1198 and 1236. At that time the castle was already an episcopal enfeoffment.
|
|
The future king was born to Prince Taninganway and his chief queen Thiri Maha Mingala Dewi. He was the fifth child and fourth son of the couple. He was given Singu in fief in his youth. He became the heir presumptive because all three elder brothers died young.
|
|
Jion would see him never again. Jion had been rather strict into who would be transmitted of his teachings. Jion had assigned the system so that only one disciple could attain it within each specific fief. This was to make sure that Jion's influence would greatly spread between regions.
|
|
Bendehara Ali was requested by the British to recognise Tengku Hussein as a ruler. However, Bendehara Ali claimed that he had no connection with the events in Singapore, as it is the Temenggong's fief and stated that his loyalty lies only with the Sultan of Johor in Lingga.
|
|
They became known as Kiire Kimotsuki, and were granted 5500 koku by the Shimazu lord. This was unique as this were one of the seven vassal family amongst the chief retainers of the Shimazu that was allowed this degree of autonomy within the Shimazu fief of 770,000 koku.
|
|
Jan de Graeff (unknown artist, ca 1700) Johan de Graeff, also Jan de Graeff (29 October 1673 in Amsterdam - 12 April 1714) - Lord of the semisouverain Fief Zuid-Polsbroek and Lord of the castle Ilpenstein - was a member of the De Graeff - family from the Dutch Golden Age.
|
|
Starting from the 11th century, it was a fief of the Viscounts of Mels, who had received it from the Counts of Tyrol. In 1420, together will all Friuli, the hamlet was acquired by the Republic of Venice. In 1976 the town was severely damaged by the Friuli earthquake.
|
|
In the late Middle Ages, the village was a fief of the Malatesta family, as part of the Papal States. After the end of World War II half the population emigrated, mainly to Genoa. In the village there is an archeological museum, exposing the evidences of the village history.
|
|
Afterwards it remained part of the secular Duchy of Prussia, a Polish fief until 1657. In 1526 a Lutheran parish was founded. In 1534 a town school was established. In 1627 the town was captured by the Swedes and the next year it was captured by the Poles.
|
|
Jakob Breyne, Abbildung in Prodromi fasciculi rariorum plantarum primus et secundus, 1739 Jacob Breyne (14 January 1637 – 25 January 1697) was a Polish merchant, naturalist, and artist, born in Danzig (Gdańsk), Royal Prussia (a fief of the Crown of Poland). He was the father of Johann Philipp Breyne.
|
|
It is the ancient Varcenum of the Hernici, likely founded in the 8th century BC. After the Roman conquest and the fall of the Western Roman Empire, it was a free commune and later a fief in the Papal States. Pope Boniface VIII had a palace in the town.
|
|
Retrieved 2017-01-08. Rud had inherited his father's manors Vedby and Møgelkjær; he exchanged the former for Sæbygård, but kept the latter; both in allodial possession. He also held Rane's Estate as a fief. After his death, his widow retained both Rane's Estate and Korsør len as fiefs.
|
|
Norzang was the son of Namkha Gyalpo, the chief of the Rinpung fief in Tsang (West Central Tibet). His grandfather Namkha Gyaltsen, the founder of the line, married a sister of the Phagmodrupa ruler Drakpa Gyaltsen.Olaf Czaja, Medieval rule in Tibet, Vol. I-II. Wien 2013, p. 482.
|
|
Köppern had its first documentary mention in 1269. At this time, Buchard von Printsac was given in fief a watermill at "coppern" by Count Gerhard von Eppstein. Linen weaving and brickmaking were for a long time, next to farming, the most important economic activities. Later came hatmaking and tanning.
|
|
Land was subject to feudal tenure and could be held in allod or fief, the latter coming in two distinct forms—either free socage (seigneurie) or villein socage (roture). Free socage was considered 'noble' (but the owner did not have to be a member of the nobility) and the latter 'peasant'. Under feudal tenure, a fief could not be owned outright but was instead divided into competing interests known as estates in land; thus, a single tract of land could be held both in villein socage by a tenant and in free socage by the lord of the manor. Villein socage was subject to a number of real burdens and feudal incidents owed to the manorial landlord.
|
|
The old village of Grand Chemin has grown as a residential area and connects the urban residential area of Aigrefeuille and the industrial area of Fief-Girard. To the north-east towards the new tourist attraction of the city near Lake Frace and to the village of Virson extends a residential area of more dense housing (Fief des Dames, Hameau du Lac). It is to the east of the city that urbanization is accentuated with the old wooded village of La Taillée, transformed early on into a site of recreation and tourism. This part of the city is growing towards the large village of La Planterie that in the early 1960s, was a modest hamlet barely reported on maps.
|
|
He also acquired property in the province, including land holdings at Saint-Roch, which he was able to have designated a fief; he also purchased the sub-fief of La Mistanguienne (also known as Montplaisir) and the seigneury of Aubert-Gallion. In 1779, he purchased the seigneury of Beaulac and part of Chambly; he later acquired part of Île-d'Anticosti. He secretly married Marie-Anne-Catherine Fleury Deschambault, widow of Charles-Jacques Le Moyne de Longueuil, 3rd Baron de Longueuil, in the Catholic Church, marrying her publicly in 1770 at the Anglican church in Montreal. Through this marriage, he became associated with the seigneuries of Mingan and Jolliet and property on Île Sainte-Hélène.
|
|
C. Porée, La cathédrale d'Auxerre (Paris) 1926. The chevet was completed by his successor, Henri de Villeneuve (1220–34); he left 1000 livres for the project, but construction slowed after his death, hampered by a dearth of funds. The stimulus was provided about 1270 by Jean de Châlons-Rochefort, who had recently become Count of Auxerre, having supported the Duke of Burgundy against his own brother, by marrying Alix, the heiress of Auxerre. He was the largest fief-holder in the Duchy and commemorated the new status of his fief of Auxerre by enriching the front of its chief ornament, the cathedral, whose Carolingian nave had been erected by his ancestor Hugh de Châlons, 10th-century bishop of Auxerre.
|
|
The fief (benefice) that the vassal received could be owned by the lord or have been granted in fee by another. Sometimes the vassal even sold or gifted over his possessions to the lord (Lehnsauftragung) and then received it back as a fief (oblatio feudi). This was usually done in the hope that the liege lord could defend his estate better in the event of a dispute in the field or at court. The lord purchased or accepted the gift because he might have the intention or hope, for example, of merging unrelated fiefdoms into a whole and thus extending his sphere of influence, for example, in terms of jurisdiction, or the appointment of clergy.
|
|
Following its defeat in the Battle of Grunwald in 1410 the Teutonic Order fell into decline and its Livonian branch joined the Livonian Confederation established in 1422–1435. The Teutonic held lands in Prussia and Pomerania were split in two after the Peace of Thorn in 1466. The western part with was integrated with the Kingdom of Poland as the province of Royal Prussia, the eastern part remained under Teutonic rule, as a fief, also considered an integral part of the Kingdom of Poland. The monastic state in the east was secularized in 1525 during the Protestant Reformation as the Duchy of Prussia, a Polish fief governed by the House of Hohenzollern.
|
|
Daine receives a summons from some old friends—the wolf pack from her old village, led by Brokefang and his mate Frostfur, who are unhappy with the nobles ruining the Long Lake, their territory. They send messengers to ask Daine for help and then disappear back into the night to hunt while Daine discusses this over with her teacher, Numair Salmalin. Numair agrees to help the wolves, but he decides that he first must visit the nobles in Fief Dunlath at a party to further investigate after they find the burnt remains of the Ninth Rider Group. Numair recognizes a battle mage at Fief Dunlath, who appears to be wooing Lady Yolane.
|
|
The first written record of Werneck is dated 10 August 1223, as a fief granted by Bodo of Ravensburg, confirmed by the Pope on 9 April 1223. Between 1224 and 1250, possession of the fief was shared between first the Teutonic Knights and later Conrad of Reichenberg and Conrad of Schmiedefeld, until it finally passed to the Bishopric of Würzburg. A fort located there was sacked in the Peasants' War in 1525 and then seized and burnt down by Albert Alcibiades, Margrave of Brandenburg-Kulmbach in 1553. It was rebuilt in 1601 under Prince-Bishop Julius Echter von Mespelbrunn, but was again destroyed by fire in 1723 and merely patched up in 1724.
|
|
The County of Sora had been constituted in 1399 as a fief of the Kingdom of Naples. In 1443 Nicola Cantelmo, who was already count of Sora and nearby Alvito, was named the first duke of Sora by Alfonso I. His fief was intended as a buffer between the Neapolitan kingdom and the Papal States. The Cantelmi struggled in the 15th century for a greater degree of autonomy, often taking advantage of the succession crises that threatened to tear apart the Kingdom of Naples until the early 16th century. In 1450, during one of these wars, Pope Pius II, who supported the Aragonese party, sent Federico III da Montefeltro against the Cantelmi.
|
|
Among secular potentates, the Dukes of Meran, Gorizia, Babenberg, and Zilli held possessions given to them in fief by the patriarchs of Aquileia. The dukes governed the province for nearly half a century. Finally Carniola was given in fief with the consent of the patriarch to Frederick II of Austria, who obtained the title of duke in 1245. Frederick was succeeded by Ulrich III, Duke of Carinthia, who married Agnes of Andechs, a relative of the patriarch, and he endowed the churches and monasteries, established the government mint at the town of Kostanjevica, and finally (in 1268) willed to Ottokar II, King of Bohemia, all his possessions and the government of Carinthia and Carniola.
|
|
In 1515, Mette left Sweden for Denmark, where she appealed for the support of king Christian II of Denmark against Sten Sture the Younger in the dispute between her and her stepson about the inheritence of her late spouse, as Christian II was nominally the king of Sweden as well. Christian II was unable to assist her in her dispute, but he appointed her sheriff, or (Lensmann) of the Bishopal Fief of Hørby near Holbæk, and Chancellor of St. Agnes' Priory, Roskilde. As lensmann, she would have held general governing power over her fief, been in final command of its military and collected its taxes. She kept these positions until her death.
|
|
Orang Kaya Indera Perba Jelai is a nobility title in Pahang Sultanate and one of the four highest ranking nobles below the monarch. The title traces its origin from the times of the Old Pahang Sultanate, and was historically known as Seri Maharaja Perba. The traditional pegangan ('fief') of the nobility is the land from Tanjung Lindung, the entire Jelai River basin (roughly covering the Cameron Highlands and Kuala Lipis constituencies), to the borders of Perak and Kelantan, excluding the Tembeling. It is the largest fief in size and the farthest in distance from the royal court in Pekan, thus making the Maharaja Perba the most powerful among the four major chiefs.
|
|
The Aragonese Crusade or Crusade of Aragon, a part of the larger War of the Sicilian Vespers, was declared by Pope Martin IV against King Peter III of Aragon in 1284 and 1285. Because of the recent conquest of Sicily by Peter, Martin declared a crusade against him and officially deposed him as king, on the grounds that Aragon was a papal fief: Peter's grandfather and namesake, Peter II, had surrendered the kingdom as a fief to the Holy See. Martin bestowed Aragon on Peter's nephew Count Charles of Valois, son of King Philip III of France. The crusade soon caused civil war within Aragon, as Peter's brother, King James II of Majorca, joined the French.
|
|
It was drastically depopulated by the crises of the 14th century (the Black Death and the Hundred Years War) and was annexed by Allons. The fief of Vauclause was distinct from that of Allons, and remained until the Revolution. Today there is a large farm that is the subject of restoration.
|
|
Duchess Sophie of Prussia (c. 31 March 1582 – c. 24 November 1610) was a German princess of the Duchy of Prussia, a fief of Kingdom of Poland and a member of the House of Hohenzollern. Sophie was the daughter of Albert Frederick, Duke of Prussia, and Marie Eleonore of Cleves.
|
|
After experiencing financial difficulties, Beaujeu sold part of the seigneury, two small island known as the fief of Grandville, in 1789. He died at Cap-Saint- Ignace in Lower Canada at the age of 85. His son Jacques-Philippe Saveuse de Beaujeu was a member of the Legislative Council of Quebec.
|
|
During this period, Mecklenburg again became a fief of the Duchy of Saxony. In 1234, the brothers divided Mecklenburg among themselves; Hernry Borwin III received the Lordship of Rostock. Henry Borwin III came into conflict with the emerging Hanseatic cities of Rostock and Wismar. He also waged war on his brothers.
|
|
The kingdom was established in 800 AD. The Rao Rajpoot Kshatriya rulers era began in the 16th century. 210 villages were under the control of the kingdom. Khwaraoji was never ruled by the Mughals, Jaipur Kingdom or the British Empire. Khawaraoji is the fief of Thikana during the Rajpoot Khstriyas period.
|
|
In 1414 the Schnabel line died out with Hermann. In 1432 Wilhelm sold Aarwangen to Bern, gave up his citizenship in Bern and received Rheinfelden as a Habsburg imperial fief. He was an advisor to the Emperor Frederick III. He joined the Old Zürich War on the side of the Habsburgs.
|
|
Velm was mentioned for the first time in writing in 790 as Falmia. As of 982 the name of Velme can be found. Originally, Velm was a fief of the Abbey of Gorze near Metz in France. In the 16th century the manor was sold to the Principality of Liège.
|
|
His daughter Alpaïde de Hoegarde (c. 921–986) married Godefroi de Juliers, a Count of Hainaut, and their sons Godefroi and then Arnoul inherited Florennes. The town and castle, owned by Arnoul's grandson Godefroi IV de Florennes (c. 1010 – 1080), became a fief of the Prince-Bishopric of Liège in 1070.
|
|
R. B. Singh speculates that after revolting against Bahram Shah, Bahalim sought asylum with the Chahamanas. Arnoraja granted him the fief of Nagaur. After defeating Bahalim, Bahram Shah may have attempted to subdue Arnoraja, but was defeated. The Muslim chronicles probably omitted this event to avoid recording Bahram Shah's defeat.
|
|
Paul Raymond noted that, in 1385, Arricau and Bordes depended on the bailiwick of Lembeye and had respectively 18 and 12 fires. Arricau then had two parishes: Saint-Martin and Saint-Jacques. The fief of Bordes depended on the Viscounts of Béarn. Arricau and Bordes were merged between 1861 and 1866.
|
|
By the late 13th century, Altenfließ was a fief of the ancient noble (Uradel) family of Wedel. In the early 14th century, Oldenvlete, belonged to a branch of this family, who had their seat in Mellen and who also owned Silligsdorf. Heinrich Berghaus: Landbuch des Herzogtums Pommern. Teil II, Band 7.
|
|
The Duchy of Brzeg () or Duchy of Brieg (), () was one of the Duchies of Silesia, created in 1311 during the fragmentation of the Duchy of Wrocław. A Bohemian fief from 1329, it was ruled by the Silesian Piasts until their extinction in 1675. Its capital was Brzeg in Lower Silesia.
|
|
Both sides met in the Battle of Chlumec on 18 February 1126: Lothair's forces were decisively defeated and Otto was killed in action. After the battle, Soběslav approached King Lothair and received the Bohemian duchy as an Imperial fief. Otto's widow Sophia returned to Swabia and probably retired to Zwiefalten Abbey.
|
|
Andriamanitrinitany was a member of the Merina dynasty of Madagascar in the 17th century. He was the 4th son of King Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe of Imerina. King Andriamasinavalona granted him Ambohipoloalina as his fief. He had issue one son (Ratrimomiambonilahy) and two daughters (Princess Ravololondrenitrimo and Princess Ranavolontsimitoviaminandriana-dRalambo I of Anosivavaka).
|
|
The government said that it did not have the money to fund rehabilitation projects."Côte d'Ivoire: nouvelle manifestation d'ex-rebelles dans leur fief à Bouaké", AFP (L'Autre Quotidien, Cotonou, allAfrica.com), 19 June 2008 . By late May, with the disarmament process continuing, 2,568 New Forces soldiers had been grouped in camps.
|
|
As they are about to ambush Nariatsu and his bodyguards, Hayato receives a letter from Tatewaki. He orders Hayato not to kill Nariatsu, because the Council is reconsidering the decision to abolish the Oshi fief. Some samurai refuse to obey. Hayato enforces Tatewaki's order, because obedience is a samurai's first duty.
|
|
On 6 July 1044 Henry, accompanied by Peter Orseolo, entered Hungary at the head of a rather moderate force. He engaged Samuel Aba's sizeable army. Discord among the Magyar forces prevented cohesive manoeuvres and their troops quickly dispersed upon Henry's onslaught. At Székesfehérvár Peter regained his fief as King of Hungary.
|
|
The village of Torrent was officially founded by people of European ancestry in 1248, after the Reconquista although the tower and its fortification were built several centuries earlier. Archaeological research suggests that there were inhabitants in the zone in the Bronze Age. It was originally a fief of the Knights Hospitaller.
|
|
The territory is very fertile especially with wheat, wine and excellent fruit. It is Baronial Earth of the First Division composed of 321 souls. Fief of the family Alarcon y Mendoza, Diocese Aprutina: to whose government are several Casali, and three Villas. The first called St. Martin of souls 229.
|
|
71–72Bon (1969), pp. 106, 450 Patras was in addition the seat of a Latin Archbishopric, which ranked as a distinct ecclesiastic vassal fief with eight knightly fiefs to its name.Miller (1921), p. 72 Relations between the Archbishop and the secular barons, and indeed with the Prince himself, were initially strained.
|
|
In the Middle Ages the dominion of Kirchheim first was a crown land of the king. The first mention in a document was 1067. Between the 8th and 10th century it was given away to the bishops auf Augsburg. The bishops gave it as a fief to different aristocratic families.
|
|
Słownik geograficzny Królestwa Polskiego i innych krajów słowiańskich, Tom II, Warsaw, 1881, p. 262 (in Polish) The town was briefly captured by the Teutonic Knights in 1455. After the peace treaty signed in Toruń in 1466 it remained part of the State of the Teutonic Knights, now a Polish fief.
|
|
A . Hallstatt culture barrows are preserved in the Hochholz woods, near the offices of SAP Deutschland.[2] The earliest documentary mention of the settlement occurs as Waltorf in a 770 deed issued by the Abbey of Lorsch. The Electorate of the Palatinate received Walldorf as an Imperial fief in 1230.
|
|
Book I opens with the death of King Gandin, Parzival's grandfather. His oldest son, Galoes, receives the kingdom but offers his brother Gahmuret the land of Anjou in fief. However, Gahmuret departs to gain renown. He travels to the African kingdom of Zazamanc, whose capital is besieged by two different armies.
|
|
The boroughs of Dolcedo appeared in the early Middle Ages, populated by refugees from the Ligurian coast. Later it was a fief of the Clavesana family. In the 12th century cultivation of olive became a mainstay of the area. In 1228 the Clavesana ceded their lands to the commune of Genoa.
|
|
In the Spring and Autumn period (770 BC-476 BC), Zhouzhuang Suzhou was a part of the fief Yaocheng and called Zhenfengli. After being donated to Full Fortune (Quanfu) Temple by Zhou Digong, a very devout Buddhist, in 1086 during the Northern Song Dynasty (960-1127), Zhouzhuang got its present name.
|
|
The districts of Sławno (Schlawe), Darłowo (Rügenwalde) and Słupsk (Stolp), however, remained with Brandenburg. Previously, they were part of Pomerelia. In 1316–17, the Griffin duke of Pomerania-Wolgast took over these areas as a fief from Waldemar of Brandenburg. In 1347, the area became fully attached to Pomerania-Wolgast.
|
|
Traditional named-places within the commune. Le Bourg, Chez Cottereau, Le Foucaud, Le Vignac, Les Bardes, Les Rouyers, Meslard, Pied Sec, Chez Bruneau, Chez Rouffaud, La Croix Breau, Chez Marpeau, Chez Désiré, Le Moulin Blanc, Le Fief des Sables, Le Morillon, Taillefer, Le Pas de Bran, Chez Bégaud, La Maison d'école.
|
|
There is a historical account of an official from the 9th century sent to collect taxes to Amdo. Instead, he acquires a fief. He then tells of the 10 virtues of the land. Two of the virtues are in the grass, one for meadows near home, one for distant pastures.
|
|
The fief was established in 1607 by a decree from the Mughal Emperor Jahangir to the Islamic clergyman and Iraqi immigrant Syed Shah Pahlowan whose family was initially composed of Muslim preachers and missionaries. The family also claims descent from the Prophet Muhammad for which they used the title "Syed".
|
|
S.) 1656.Evans (1997), p. 54 Before, Frederick William I had held that duchy as a fief of the Polish king. In Königsberg, the "Great Elector" further had to meet the Swedish demands for Pillau and Memel, promise financial and military aid, and surrender half of the port duties to Sweden.
|
|
Until the 14th century, there is hardly any mention of Schüller. In 1586, Schüller was supposedly held as a fief by the Lord of Schönberg and Hartelstein. Hugo Augustin von Schönberg pledged the village in 1609 to Count Arnold of Manderscheid-Blankenheim. In 1727, Schüller was under the Lordship of Kronenburg.
|
|
The village was first mentioned in 1425 as a fief of a Peter von Thys named Leimbach. This original placename was in use until the begin of the 20th century. Since the 18th century the nickname Wüstleimbach showed up. The prefix "Wüst" means "deserted" in the sense of lost or abandoned.
|
|
Großheppach was first identified as Hegnesbach in 1236. Reinhard (1968), p.56. Around 1350, the castle and village became a palatine fief under various feudal lords.Reinhard (1968), p.77. Since 1456, parts of the village have been under Württemberg control; and since 1506, the entire village has belonged to Württemberg.
|
|
The Este lands were inherited by Alfonso's cousin Cesare d'Este. However, the succession was not acknowledged by Pope Clement VIII. Ferrara was claimed as a vacant fief by the Pope, as was Comacchio. The House of Este retained Modena and Reggio, which they held until 1796, apart from short interludes.
|
|
In 1189 the place was a Corvey fief under the Counts of Waldeck. The church at Immighausen was first mentioned in 1223 as being a chapel among the Schaaken Monastery's estates. The church has a square tower and a single nave. Immighausen is shaped by agriculture, but there is industry.
|
|
Odder is first mentioned in 1363. In the middle ages, Odder was not a municipality but instead a Hundred called Hads Hundred. Denmark has historically been divided into syssels in the middle ages, and Hads Hundred was part of Løversyssel. After the Reformation Hads Hundred was placed under the Aarhusgaard Fief.
|
|
The area of Vicovaro was inhabited as early as the Neolithic, as testified by remains dating from this period to the late Bronze Age. During the Roman domination, it was known as Vicus Varronis, Vicus Vari or Vicus Valerius. In the 13th century it was a fief of the Orsini.
|
|
The Palestine Exploration Fund's Survey of Western Palestine (SWP) suggested that Kafr 'Aqab was the Crusader village Kefreachab, which was one of 21 villages given by King Godfrey as a fief to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.Conder and Kitchener, 1883, SWP III, p. 11de Roziére, 1849, p. 30: Cafareab, p.
|
|
In 1190 king Tancred of Sicily donated it to Berlinghiero Chiaromonte. After belonging to the Principality of Taranto, in 1463 it became a possession of Raimondello Orsini del Balzo. Afterwards the latter's death Zollino was again a direct royal possession and, later, a fief of the Granafei marquisses of Sternatia.
|
|
The County of Guînes. In 1238 Louis IX set up the County of Artois. As part of the new arrangements in the north-east, Guînes became a fief of the French crown. In that year Baldwin served in Italy, with the force of English and other troops under Henry de Trubleville.
|
|
Ulrich I inherited the Lordship of Hanau when his father died in 1281. During his reign, he was able to extend his territory considerably. Ulrich acted as a regent for Count Louis of Rieneck-Rothfels. In 1298, he purchased a future interest in the fief that Louis held from Mainz.
|
|
Lothair's diplomatic missions to the warring parties of Poland and Bohemia/Hungary were successful and resulted in overdue tribute payment by the Polish Duke Bolesław III Wrymouth for the 1121 established Duchy of Pomerania, which in addition to the island of Rügen was eventually secured as a fief of the Empire.
|
|
It is possible that Adakkamalla was the successor of Harishchandra. Another possibility is that Adakkamalla was from a different branch of the dynasty. One of his ancestors might have been granted a small fief by his relative Govindachandra in the newly annexed Kalachuri territory. Nothing is known about Adakkamalla's predecessors or successors.
|
|
The fief of Joyeux was mentioned in the twelfth century. In the fifteenth century, it was in the possession of the Villars family. On 13 February 2006, a wild duck was found dead on the fen. It was the first attested case of the presence of the bird flu virus H5N1 in France.
|
|
Bolognetta (Sicilian: Bulugnetta) is a comune (municipality) in the Metropolitan City of Palermo in the Italian region Sicily, located about southeast of Palermo. In the 17th century Bolognetta was a fief of the Mancini family with the name of Ogliastro. Bolognetta borders the following municipalities: Baucina, Casteldaccia, Marineo, Misilmeri, Ventimiglia di Sicilia, Villafrati.
|
|
In 1534, king Gustav I of Sweden abolished the independent fief by deposing and exiling his brother-in- law John, Count of Hoya. Lord Nils Grabbe took Viborg castle by force on behalf of the king and became its royal governor, without gaining feudal privileges held by earlier holders of the castle.
|
|
Until the French Revolution, Wintzenheim was a dependency of the Lords of Hohlandsbourg. It was administered by the Ribeaupierre family and later by the Counts of Lupfen and, in the 16th century, by Lazarus von Schwendi (also known as Lazare de Schwendi). Louvois rewarded general Joseph de Montclar with this fief in 1680.
|
|
In 1525, Grand Master Albert of Brandenburg secularized the Prussian branch of the Teutonic Order and established himself as the sovereign of the Duchy of Prussia. The duchy was nominally a fief of the Polish crown. It later merged with the Margraviate of Brandenburg. Königsberg was the duchy's capital from 1525 until 1701.
|
|
In 1807, he was granted Yuntanza magiri (, modern Yomitan) as his hereditary fief. Seichin was dispatched as , a mission sent to Kagoshima each year to convey formal New Year's greetings to daimyō of Satsuma, in 1826.Chūzan Seifu, appendix vol.5 He served as a member of sanshikan from 1826 to 1836.
|
|
In 1469 the town became the fief of the knight Konrad von Egloffstein, who built a palace on an island in a lake south of the town. The palace was rebuilt during the 16th century and again in 1778. Caspar Hennenberger served as a priest in the town from 1554 to 1560.
|
|
Grassotti, 34–35. By November 1164 Pedro was governing the eastern fief of Atienza, which his father had held before his death.Barton, 282 and 283 n9. Dating to 1 March 1165 is the only document that cites Pedro as actually ruling Lara, from which his family took its name.Barton, 282 and 283 n17.
|
|
His facade of the palazzo Sanseverino in Naples. Novello da San Lucano (c.1435, San Severino Lucano - 1516, Alba Iulia) was an Italian architect and designer, mainly active in Naples. He was probably born in San Severino Lucano, a fief of the Sanseverino family, for whom he produced most of his designs.
|
|
The Iyo-Matsuyama domain passed through several hands before settling as the fief of a branch of the Hisamatsu-Matsudaira. In the Bakumatsu period, the domain took part in the Tokugawa shogunate's military campaign against Chōshū. During the Boshin War, Iyo-Matsuyama sided with the Kyoto government. The domain was disbanded in 1871.
|
|
The Elector of Trier owned his own fief in the village. The Electoral-Trier Amtmann (Amt official) at Daun received annuities from Birgel. Foremost among the rulers, however, remained the Counts of Blankenheim-Manderscheid-Gerolstein. On the occasion of an agreement in 1547, it was decided that Birgel belonged in Gerolstein's hands.
|
|
S. was invested with the convent as a fief heritable in the male line (Mannlehen). In 1647 there were twelve conventuals,Georg von Issendorff, Kloster und Amt Himmelpforten. Nach Akten und Urkunden dargestellt, reprint of the edition by "Stader Archiv", 1911/1913, extended by Clemens Förster, Stade and Buxtehude: Krause, 1979, p. 39\.
|
|
Within the Holy Roman Empire, mesne fiefs were known as Afterlehen, which became inheritable over time and could have up to five "stations" between the actual holder of the fief and the overarching liege lord.Despotism and capitalism: a historical comparison of Europe and Indonesia by Tilman Schiel (1985). Retrieved 8 Feb 2014.
|
|
The knights were given all the territory they could conquer beyond the Carpathian Mountains as a fief to be held from the king of Hungary.Engel 2001, p. 90. According to a royal charter of 1222, the knights’ military power stretched across the Carpathians all the way to the Danube.Spinei 2005, p. 417.
|
|
Feudalism in the south of Italy was abolished with the events following the French Revolution when also the Kingdom of Naples became a republic and then a Napoleonic kingdom. Since then it was the “Municipality of Monteroni di Lecce” which took over and carried on the sorts of the fief of Monteroni.
|
|
Dobrin () is a commune located in Sălaj County, Crișana, Romania. It is composed of six villages: Deleni (Nagymonújfalu), Doba (Nagydoba), Dobrin, Naimon (Nagymon), Sâncraiu Silvaniei (Szilágyszentkirály) and Verveghiu (Vérvölgy). Doba Mică (Kisdoba) is a hamlet in Doba village and a former fief of the Dobai family. It features a 17th-century wooden church.
|
|
Between 1485 and 1699, 18 people had been killed in the Amt Altenstein as a result of persecution for witchcraft. Erhard also founded a hospital and an orphanage at Schweina. In 1722, the family Hund von Wenkheim died out and the fief passed back to the Ernestines, the Dukes of Saxe-Meiningen.
|
|
Minkhaung II was the eldest son of King Thihathura of Ava who made him crown prince during his reign (1468–1480), and was given Dabayin region in fief. His younger brothers also ruled various regions. His uncles Mingyi Swa and Thado Minsaw ruled the southern regions of Prome (Pyay) and Tharrawaddy, respectively.
|
|
44n This shrine has branches both in Kuwana, where Sadanaga was transferred, and in Sadanobu's former fief of Shirakawa, where the shrine was built in 1918. One of Sadanaga's sons, Itakura Katsukiyo, became almost as famous as his grandfather in the late Edo era, due to his attempted reforms of the Shogunate.
|
|
Probably elevated to minor boyardom, Ioan earned his living as a scribe (diac), and purchased land in Moldavia-proper. This property, located in Fălciu County, was extended by Ioan's son, Vasile. In 1666, he purchased Scrivulenii hamlet, the family's fief (ocină), place of rest, and preferred burial ground during some 200 years.Gorovei, p.
|
|
Nagamasu was an accomplished practitioner of the tea ceremony, which he studied under the master, Sen no Rikyū. He eventually started his own school of the tea ceremony. Nagamasu divided his fief between his sons Nagamasa and Hisanaga. Nagamasa founded the Kaijū-Shibamura Domain, "Shibamura-han" on Edo 300 HTML (14 July 2008).
|
|
During the late 9th to early 10th century, along with much of central Italy, Orte was also held or threatened by the Saracens. In the Middle Ages the city was never seat of a fief, becoming a free comune under a podestà (elected magistrature). Later it became part of the Papal States.
|
|
The episcopal see was founded in 966. Later Frederick II established here a Treasure Court. It had a castle which was enlarged by the Angevines and, during the reign of Alfonso V of Aragon, housed his mistress Lucrezia d'Alagno. Later Caiazzo was the fief of numerous baronial families of the Kingdom of Naples.
|
|
Emperor Henry VI then gave the fief to his brother Otto I, Count of Burgundy. Ermesinde was initially betrothed to Henry II of Champagne, but the engagement was cancelled in 1189. Instead her first husband was Theobald I of Bar.P. Péporté, Historiography, Collective Memory and Nation- Building in Luxembourg, (Brill, 2011), 109-110.
|
|
Historically, the area was a feudal holding under the Angevin rule of Naples in the Middle Ages and called by its Latin name, Sanctus Petrus ad Peternum. It was abolished as a fief by Murat in the early 19th century and finally incorporated into the city of Naples during the Fascist period.
|
|
In the 11th century, Breda was a direct fief of the Holy Roman Emperor, its earliest known lord being Henry of Brunesheim (1080–1125). The city of Breda obtained a municipal charter in 1252. After that Breda had the rights to build fortifications. The city constructed brick walls and Roman- style gates.
|
|
305 Ana Plaxa, also a nun, was cared for by the Udrea family.Vătămanu, p. 305 By 1598, the dispute had been settled in favor of the Udreas, who then sold their land in Solca to the Movilești family, which transferred it to Sucevița Monastery. The Solomons received as compensation the fief of Stănilești.
|
|
After his death in 1593, his widow Agnes of Braitenbach presumably continued to live there. After her death in 1612, the fief was transferred by John Frederick of Württemberg to Freiherr Benjamin Buwinghausen of Wallmerode. In 1620 the Freiherr of Zavelstein bought it and began extensive building work that lasted until 1630.
|
|
Book of Han, Chapter 28. Zhending was merged back in early Eastern Han dynasty, and the seat of the commandery was moved to Zhending County (真定縣). The commandery became the fief of imperial princes several times during the Eastern Han. In 140 AD, the population was 631,184, or 97,500 households.
|
|
As a result, the Count of Schaumburg enfeoffed the Bishop of Minden, Hermann von Mengersen, (seneschal (Drost) in Rodenberg and Sachsenhagen) who married Ilse v. d. Born) with the Hülsede estate. In 1908 the fief became the freehold of the Mengersens. In 1970 Monika von Bronsart, née von Mengersen, became the owner.
|
|
Cavaillon Cathedral The former French diocese of Cavaillon (Lat. dioecesis Caballicensis) existed until the French Revolution as a diocese of the Comtat Venaissin, a fief of the Church of Rome. It was a member of the ecclesiastical province headed by the Metropolitan Archbishop of Avignon.David M. Cheney, Catholic-Hierarchy: Diocese of Cavaillon (suppressed).
|
|
She divided her time between her fief and the court of her brother. Anna's appanage was Strasburg (now Brodnica), a Royal Prussian district in Poland near the Baltic, where she lived in Golub and Strasburg. She became very respected because of her great learning. She was interested in literature, music, gardening and medicine.
|
|
After two centuries marked by Saracen attacks, in the mid-11th century Bojano was conquered by the Hauteville Normans, becoming a fief of Raoul de Moulins, a companion to Robert Guiscard. The city became a county capital. The city was destroyed by a long series of earthquakes, the last occurring in 1913.
|
|
Roccalbegna was a fief of the Aldobrandeschi in the Middle Ages; later it was part of the Republic of Siena, until the latter's fall in the hands of the Medici, who sold the town to the County of Santa Fiora. In the 18th century it was returned to the Grand Duchy of Tuscany.
|
|
Peter was the founder of Colonna family, which took the name from this property. In 1298 Pope Boniface VIII ordered the destruction of Colonna and its castle as punishment against the Colonna family. With the advent of Pope Clement V (1305) the Colonna family resumed the fief with all of its territories.
|
|
The first farms were of the Schwaighof type and had to pay their taxes in kind e.g. in livestock. The remotest valley between Lanersbach and Hintertux was, until 1438, a fief of the court of Matrei am Brenner and later Steinach am Brenner. Until 1926 Hintertux belonged to the parish of Schmirn.
|
|
Kulashi () is a small town (daba) in Imereti, Georgia with the population of around 1,702 as of 2014. It is located 5 km from the town of Samtredia. It first appears in the 16th century records as a fief of the Mikeladze family. It was granted the status of daba in 1961.
|
|
Sanay Min was born to King Minye Kyawhtin and his queen Sanda Dewi (née Khin Ma Shwe San Oo) c. April 1673. He was given Dabayin in fief, and was known as Debayin Mintha in his youth. He was made heir apparent on 8 September 1688 (Wednesday, 14th waxing of Tawthalin 1050 ME).
|
|
In Warsaw, the terms of Bromberg were cancelled, including the guarantees for the Catholic Church and the nobles, and the Polish crown renounced all rights on Lauenburg and Bütow Land, which accordingly was no longer a fief and neither would be inherited by the Polish king in case the Hohenzollern line became extinct.
|
|
Tsepon W.D. Shakabpa, One Hundred Thousand Moons, Leiden 2010, p. 279. The prince had good religious knowledge and received instruction in Vajrayanasikhara mysticism in the school of the lama Tashi Palzang. Even before the death of his father he expanded Rinpungpa territory by gaining possession of the fief Lhundrubtse in the Nam region.
|
|
In some societies, a monarchy or a fief was inherited in a way that all entitled heirs had a right to a share of it. The most prominent examples of this practice are the multiple divisions of the Frankish Empire under the Merovingian and Carolingian dynasties, and similarly Gavelkind in the British Isles.
|
|
Giant thousand-year-old oak Emperor Charlemagne conquered the Duchy of Saxony in the years 772 to 804. The Gaue (roughly, regions) that had been in force until then were each placed under a count and were thereafter known as counties (Grafschaften). The Emperor demanded suzerainty over the marches, and the counts' power grew ever greater with their burdens. Charlemagne forced the Saxons, under threat of death, to convert to Christianity and have themselves baptized. For 800 years, Borlinghausen was part of the Prince-Bishopric of Paderborn after Count Dodiko of Warburg donated his estate to Bishop Meinwerk of Paderborn about 1000. This only ended with Prussian secularization in 1803. In 1376, a knight from Epe held the Borlinghausen estate as a fief from the Counts of Waldeck. In 1411, after the lordly Spiegel family's Borlinghausen line had died out, the Counts of Waldeck handed the fief to their kin, Gerd von Spiegel zu Peckelsheim, including the village, the castle and the church fief. Wasserschloss Borlinghausen Johann von Spiegel zu Peckelsheim, after his death in 1559, bequeathed his estate to his four sons Georg, Werner, Raban and David.
|
|
However, there are many theories regarding the origin of this placename. One of the most famous local legends has it that Princess Bianca Lancia irretrievably lost all her jewels there, after being supposedly confined in the Castle of Gioia del Colle during her pregnancy with her son Manfred of Sicily under the suspicion of having been unfaithful to Frederick II. The town grew further in the 12th century, during the time of Norman Count Richard of Hauteville, who built the castle. In the 13th century the fief was under the rule of Frederick II of Swabia, who rebuilt the castle. Gioia del Colle was part of the principality of Taranto and a fief of the princes De Mari of Acquaviva delle Fonti until the abolition of feudalism.
|
|
The Second Peace of Thorn (1466) made Royal Prussia a part of Poland. It had a substantial autonomy and a lot of privileges. It formed the Pomeranian Voivodeship, located within the province of Royal Prussia in the Kingdom of Poland, as it remained until being annexed by the Kingdom of Prussia in the partitions of 1772 and 1793. A small area in the west of Pomerelia, the Lauenburg and Bütow Land (the region of Lębork and Bytów) was granted to the rulers of Pomerania as a Polish fief, before being reintegrated with Poland in 1637, and later on, again transformed into a Polish fief, which it remained until the First Partition, when three quarters of Royal Prussia's urban population were German-speaking Protesants.
|
|
Kingdom of Sardinia 16th-century map In 1297, Pope Boniface VIII, intervening between the Houses of Anjou and Aragon, established on paper a Regnum Sardiniae et Corsicae that would be a fief of the Papacy. Then, ignoring the indigenous states which already existed, the Pope offered his newly invented fief to James II of Aragon, promising him papal support should he wish to conquer Pisan Sardinia in exchange for Sicily. In 1323 James II formed an alliance with Hugh II of Arborea and, following a military campaign which lasted a year or so, occupied the Pisan territories of Cagliari and Gallura along with the city of Sassari, claiming the territory as the Kingdom of Sardinia and Corsica. In 1353, Arborea waged war on Aragon.
|
|
Kagekatsu made friendly overtures to Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and attacked Shibata Katsuie's northern outposts during the Shizugatake Campaign (1583) and went on to support Hideyoshi during the Komaki Campaign (1584), in which he played a limited role by launching a foray into Shinano. As a general under Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Kagekatsu took part in the Odawara campaign 1590 and Korea campaigns 1592-1598, and rise to prominence to become a member of the Council of Five Elders. Originally holding a 550,000 koku fief in Echigo Province, Kagekatsu received the fief of Aizu, worth a huge 1.2 million koku when Hideyoshi redistributed holdings in 1598. After Hideyoshi's death, that year, Kagekatsu then allied himself with Ishida Mitsunari, against Tokugawa Ieyasu, as the result of some political dispute.
|
|
After the defeat of the English by Philip II, the fief returned to a descendant of the Berlay le Vieux family Sir of Bellay, Guillaume de Melun, during this period the fief went under a big renovation by the creation of high massive walls construction including 13 interlocking towers, with entry only via a fortified gateway and the name was anglicized from Barley to Balley. During the French Wars of Religion (1562–1598) the town of Montreuil-Bellay was ransacked and burned but the sturdy fortress suffered little damage. Ownership of the castle changed several times including, through marriage, to the Cossé-Brissac family. During the French Revolution the castle was seized by the revolutionary government and used as a prison for women suspected of being royalists.
|
|
Deir al-Asad (; ) is an Arab town in the Galilee region of Israel, near Karmiel.Lessons in an Arab Israeli village Dayton Jewish Observer, 24 May 2011 Together with the adjacent town of Bi'ina it formed the site of the Crusader monastery town of St. George de la Beyne, an administrative center of the eponymous fief which spanned part of the central Galilee. Control of the fief changed several times from the noble Milly family to Joscelyn III of Courtenay and ultimately to the Teutonic Order before the area passed to Mamluk rule in the late 13th century. Settlement continued under the Mamluks and the village's St. George monastery was mentioned as treating the mentally ill in the late 14th century.
|
|
During the course of the trial, Lanfranc is said to have stated that the court was "trying you not in your capacity as bishop, but in regard to your fief; and in this way we judged the bishop of Bayeux in regard to his fief before the present king's father, and that king did not summon him to that plea as bishop but as brother and earl."Quoted in Richardson and Sayles Governance p. 285 Unlike the later case of Thomas Becket, St-Calais received little sympathy from his fellow bishops. Most of the bishops and barons that judged the case seem to have felt that the appeal to Rome was made to avoid having to answer an accusation that St-Calais knew was true.
|
|
On 9 February 1432, Hermann Boos von Waldeck appeared in another document. He arranged a widow’s fund for his wife Schonette von Sien of 10 Rhenish guilders from the fief that he held from Friedrich Count of Veldenz, among other things, in Hundsbach, at Luschet (Lauschied) and at Berwiler (Bärweiler) the people who were assigned to his Schultheiß, Fogler. On 7 July 1434, the yearly corn rental of 24 Malter went to Johann Fuste and on 27 December 1457, to Lamprecht Fuste von Stromberg as a pledged fief from the Lordship of Kyrburg. About 1460, Bärweiler was mentioned in the court and border Weistum dealing with the Heidengericht (“Heath Court”) at Sien or the state court in the Winterhauch (an upland south and southeast of Idar- Oberstein).
|
|
All the territories that were held by the Chiaramonte were then divided by the new King Martin I between Guglielmo Raimondo Moncada and the Cabrera Family.:it:Andrea Chiaramonte During this period the fief was elevated to a marquisate and Guglielmo Riamondo Moncada was given the fief since he was great grandson of Lukina de Malta descendant of Enrico Pescatore. It was at this time that the greatest threat to the crown was Artale II Alagona member of the Alagona Family which was a major player in the unrest of 1377-1392. Therefore, Guglielmo Raimond Moncada ceded the fiefdom back to the crown so it could be used in negotiations with Artale II Alagona.Dalli Charles, Malta the Medieval millennium, Malta’s living Heritage collection, Midsea Books limited, 2006, p.
|
|
It is associated in its origin with that development in warfare which made the mailed horseman, armed with lance and sword, the most important factor in battle. It was long believed that knight-service was developed out of the liability, under the English system, of every five hides of land to provide one soldier in war. It is now held that, on the contrary, it was a novel system in England when it was introduced after the Conquest by the Normans, who relied essentially on their mounted knights, while the English fought on foot. It existed in Normandy where a knight held a fief termed a fief du haubert, from the hauberk or coat of mail (Latin: lorica) worn by knights.
|
|
By the Treaty of Toledo in 1539, the French recognised the county of Clermont-en-Argonne as a fief of the bishop of Verdun and an arrière-fief of the Holy Roman Empire. Its customary law (coutume) was first written down in 1571. The county of Clermont-en-Argonne formed one of the bailliages of the Duchy of Lorraine. On 26 June 1632, by the Treaty of Liverdun, Duke Charles IV of Lorraine ceded the bailliage to France after the latter had invaded Lorraine as part of the Thirty Years' War. By the Treaty of Charmes of 1633, Clermont was restored to Charles IV, who, in 1635, gave it to his younger brother, Nicolas François, to serve as a dower for his wife, Claude.
|
|
Frederick William I, Elector of Brandenburg and Duke of Prussia The Duchy of Prussia was established as a Polish fief under duke Albrecht (Albert) in the Treaty of Cracow of 8 April 1525.Jähnig (2006), p. 71 The fief was hereditary, and in case Albrecht or his brothers' house became extinct in the male line, the treaty provided for it to pass on to the Polish king, who would then be obliged to appoint a German-speaking Prussian-born governor. On 4 June 1563, this provision was changed by Polish king Sigismund II Augustus in a privilege issued at Petrikau, which in addition to Albrecht's branch of the House of Hohenzollern (Hohenzollern-Ansbach) also allowed the Brandenburg branch of the Hohenzollern as possible successors.
|
|
Proximity of blood diagram Proximity of blood is a system wherein the person closest in degree of kinship to the sovereign succeeds, preferring males over females and elder over younger siblings. This is sometimes used as a gloss for "pragmatic" successions in Europe; it had somewhat more standing during the Middle Ages everywhere in Europe. In Outremer it was often used to choose regents, and it figured in some of the succession disputes over the Kingdom of Jerusalem. It was also recognized in that kingdom for the succession of fiefs, under special circumstances: if a fief was lost to the Saracens and subsequently re-conquered, it was to be assigned to the heir in proximity of blood of the last fief-holder.
|
|
Anton Giulio Brignole-Sale, by Anthony van Dyck 1627 Giovanni Francesco II Brignole-Sale, Doge of Genoa 1746-48, by Hyacinthe Rigaud 1739 Rodolfo II Brignole-Sale, Doge of Genoa 1762-64, by Giovanni Battista Chiappe Anna Pieri, wife of the 9th Marquess, by Anton von Maron 1792 The Marquessate of Groppoli, in Tuscany and Liguria, was the property of the Brignole-Sale family, an illustrious patrician family of Genoa who ruled from 1592 to 1774. It was originally an imperial fief, part of the former lands of the Malaspina di Mulazzo family, and later became a fief of the Grand Duchy of Tuscany. The commune covered an area of 12 km². It was inhabited by 131 families and had a total population of 712 in 1833.
|
|
43-45 & 52\. Excessive deforestation worsened natural climate phenomena such as floods and landslides or mudslides. Landslides in 1746 and 1755 caused the destruction of 20 houses. On the eve of the French Revolution there were two fiefs in Barles: the fief of Barles itself and that of Auzet (from its valuation in 1783).
|
|
The fighting led to the "fratricide at Thun Castle" where Eberhard killed his brother Hartmann. To avoid punishment by his Habsburg overlords, Eberhard fled to Bern. In the following year, he sold the town of Thun, its castle and the land surrounding Thun to Bern. Bern granted the land back to Eberhard as a fief.
|
|
Arakan which was disorganized until 1429. The nearer Shan states in light yellow were tributaries of Ava. Nyo's fief in Kale (Kalay) was located at the westernmost edge of the Ava-controlled Shan states while his ally Le Than Bwa was sawbwa of Onbaung, present-day Thibaw (Hsipaw). Nyo readily submitted to the new king.
|
|
Ibn Khallikan, ed. De Slane 1869, p. 141. In 1079, the Uqaylid emir of Upper Mesopotamia, Abu al-Mukarrim Muslim, granted Ibn Hayyus an iqtaʿ (fief) in Mosul in gratitude for an elegy Ibn Hayyus wrote for him.Ibn Khallikan, ed. De Slane 1868, pp. 143–144. Ibn Hayyus died in his home in 1081.
|
|
To settle the dispute, Nassau paid 30 Marks to the cathedral chapter in 1221 to acquire the land of Sonnenberg Castle. They were also forced to recognize the sovereignty of the Archbishops of Mainz over Sonnenberg, taking the castle as a fief of Mainz.History of Sonnenberg , City of Wiesbaden website. . Retrieved on 2009-01-23.
|
|
During Cao Wei dynasty, Donghai served as the fief of Cao Lin, a son of the Emperor Wen, and his son Cao Qi (曹啟).Records of the Three Kingdoms, Chapter 20. By the reunification of Jin dynasty in 280, 11,100 households remained in the commandery. In 291, a new commandery, Lanling, was established.
|
|
But the citizens rallied to the cause, forming bands of volunteer-fighters. They also appealed to the knights of the Golden Fleece to come to their aid, but without effect.Motley, p. 50 Meanwhile Count Hendrick van Brederode, one of the leaders of the Compromise of Nobles, planned a diversion from his fief of Vianen.
|
|
On 30 January 1018, peace was made in Bautzen. Bolesław I kept the Lusatian march and Upper Lusatia (Milzenerland). Thietmar, the principal German chronicler of the time, did not give precise details as to the conditions on which Bolesław retained these lands. According to German historian Schneidmuller, he held them as an imperial fief.
|
|
His son, Katō Tadahiro, succeeded him as Higo no kami 肥後守 (provincial governor of Higo), but his fief (Kumamoto) was confiscated, and he was exiled (kaieki; attaindered) in 1632 by Tokugawa Iemitsu on suspicion of conspiring against him, possibly with the likes of Tokugawa Tadanaga; who was ordered to commit seppuku in 1633.
|
|
The hillfort on the waterway Düna - Dnepr, was already inhabited in the 9th century. In the sagas of the Vikings the place appears as "Dynasaiforgarðr", one of the settlements in Garðaríki. The Livonian Brothers of the Sword took the place in 1209. However, Duke of Jersika Visvaldis got the place back as a fief.
|
|
Rosolini () is a comune (municipality) in the Province of Syracuse, Sicily, southern Italy. It is about southeast of Palermo and about southwest of Syracuse. Rosolini was a town in feudal times, and was a settlement in the late Imperial Roman and Byzantine Ages. In the 15th century, Rosolini was a fief of the Platamones.
|
|
Yasumasa's tomb in Tatebayashi Yasumasa received the 100,000 koku fief of Tatebayashi han following the Tokugawa victory at the Battle of Sekigahara, which remained in the family for a few generations. Yasumasa himself died in 1606, at the age of 59, and is buried at Zendoji Temple in Tatebayashi, where his grave still stands.
|
|
The town then passed under Aragonese rule and became a fief thereof. In the 18th century it was incorporated into the marquisate of Marghine, the owners of which were the Pimentel. From the Pimentel it passed to the Tellez-Giron, to which it was ransomed in 1839 with the abolition of the feudal system.
|
|
After the three years, Albert chose to have Stockholm surrender. After 1398 Queen Margareta took over Styresholm. In 1405, Algot was grant a fief for life as castellan of Styresholm and served as governor over Ångermanland. By 1400, Algot became owner of the royal estate Räfsnäs (Räfsnäs kungsgård) in Södermanland where he then mainly lived.
|
|
The civil history of the Kingdom of Naples, Volume 2, London, 1723. pg 241. Francis was created Duke of Andria and was the first magnate to be raised to ducal dignity in the kingdom. Andria had been a royal fief which the Duke's father received from Beatrice of Anjou, by virtue of her dower.
|
|
In the 13th century, the fief of Chenonceau belonged to the Marques family. The original château was torched in 1412 to punish owner Jean Marques for an act of sedition. He rebuilt a château and fortified mill on the site in the 1430s. Jean Marques's indebted heir Pierre Marques found it necessary to sell.
|
|
Back in Denmark, Ulfeldt served as hofjunker in 1590–94. A favourite of the young Christian IV, in 1599 he was appointed vice captain of the king's ship on an expedition to the Arctic Sea. The following year, he was granted Kronborg as a fief. In 1604, Kronborg was exchanged for Kristianopel and Sølvitsborg.
|
|
This marriage secured Henry's place within Stephen's kingdom. Following Stephen's capture by forces of Empress Matilda, Henry held the Earldom of Northumberland as a Scottish fief. Earl Henry, as sometimes named, son and heir of King David I of Scotland, had been in poor health throughout the 1140s. He died suddenly on 12 June 1152.
|
|
Because Emperors of Eastern Han had given many lower ranged marquises liberally, there was a large gap between marquises. The ranks among ranged marquises depended on their honorary titles or the number of households in their feeding fief. The hierarchy of Ranged Marquis in Shu Han and Sun Wu is the same with Eastern Han.
|
|
In 1528 the first printing house in Legnica was established. After the death of King Louis II of Hungary and Bohemia at Mohács in 1526, Legnica became a fief of the Habsburg Monarchy of Austria. The first map of Silesia was made by native son Martin Helwig. The city suffered during the Thirty Years' War.
|
|
The official verdict was that Harada drew first; the Harada family was disbanded and though Tsunamura was affirmed as the proper daimyō, his uncles were punished. Though the Date are most well known for their power in the north, Date Hidemune, the second son of Masamune, enjoyed a fief of 100,000 koku on Shikoku.
|
|
At Takamai Domain in Tanba Province, Gen'i received a 50,000-koku fief. Ten years later, he was to lay the ground work for the Fushimi Castle. In 1595, Gen'i was named among the "Five Commissioners" by Hideyoshi. As a member of this council, Gen'i was "concerned with national affairs and subordinate only to Hideyoshi".
|
|
The Prümerburg, a fief of the counts and dukes of Luxembourg, is first recorded in 1337, but was probably built in the 12th century. In the immediate vicinity there was an earlier prehistorical hillfort (Wallburgen). The castle's features include the remains of a pentagonal bergfried. The Prümerburg is believed to have burned down in 1658.
|
|
He did homage at Nikli, but the barons of the realm, not being his peers, sent him for judgment to France. He left in the spring of 1259. The court of France found him not liable for liege homage and thus unable to be deprived of his fief. His journey was to be his punishment.
|
|
Teibō The Japanese warship was a ship of governmental forces during the Boshin war. She was originally built in England and acquired by the fief of Chōshū in western Japan, before being remitted to the new Imperial government in 1868. She rated 125 tons, had a 60 hp engine and was armed with 5 cannons.
|
|
The later years of Amurlingkui was troubled by economic crisis of his family. Taxes can no longer be collected from the peasants of his fief, salaries from the congress were not sufficient to support his many relatives. He eventually had to sell his mansion in Beijing in order to relief himself from the plight.
|
|
After his father died in 1548, he took care to secure his inheritance. This included paying his father's mistress and securing his brother's renunciation of his rights to inherit. In June 1549, he traveled to Innsbruck, to receive confirmation of a fief in Austria. His only son, Wilhelm, was born on 17 June 1549.
|
|
The vassal always had a claim to loyalty from his lord (Lehnsprotektion) and a breach of that by the lord meant the loss of his sovereignty over his vassal. The vassal had the "right of use" of the fief (the object of enfeoffment or Lehnsobjekt). The lord also had to represent his vassals in court.
|
|
He thereupon conferred on one of his own vassals, Sarkin Bai of the Dambazawa fulani Clan, a fief embracing all of Northern Kano including the territories that Dan Tunku and his followers had acquired in the jihad. This move led to open hostilities. The fighting, though intermittent, lasted about five years. At first Dan Tunku.
|
|
In 1379, the Emsigerland north of Emden was acquired, as well as the Harlingerland and Auricherland. In the following years, the Auricherland with its castle in Aurich becomes the centre of the lordship of tom Brok. In 1381, Ocko I offered his domain as a fief to Duke Albert of Bavaria (as Count of Holland).
|
|
Kunigami was exiled to Kume Island and Gusukuma to Iheya Island in 1559, respectively.Chūzan Seifu, vol.7 Both of them lost official position and peerage and were not allowed to return to Shuri until their political opponent Aragusuku died 1567. He regained his peerage and was given Urasoe magiri as his new hereditary fief.
|
|
Gusukuma and Kunigami were exiled to Iheya Island and Kume Island in 1559, respectively.Chūzan Seifu, vol.7 They lost official position and peerage and were forbidden to come back to Shuri until their political opponent Aragusuku died 1567. He regained his peerage and was given Jana village () of Chatan magiri () as his new hereditary fief.
|
|
Her eldest son, Olav, was killed by a shipwreck in 1465, but the youngest son Axel continued the business. Like many other members of the Norwegian nobility, she also opposed Danish rule over Norway. In 1468, King Christian I of Denmark confiscated her fief because he no longer trusted her loyalty. Elise died circa 1483.
|
|
The Brandenburg influence met with fierce opposition by Henry's Piast cousin, Duke Jan II the Mad of Żagań, who nevertheless after several years of fighting had to sign an agreement, whereby the Silesian towns of Crossen (Krosno) and the town passed to the Margraviate of Brandenburg as a fief of the Bohemian (Czech) Kingdom.
|
|
The knight carried the dog to his master, who was so grateful, he gave this piece of land as fief to the knight. In memory of this event, the place received the name Lobenstein and carried from now on the head of a bracke in its coat of arms.Arbeitsgemeinschaft Thüringen e.V. (Hrsg.): Neues Thüringer Wappenbuch.
|
|
The town of Campione, an imperial fief into the Landvogtei of Lugano at the same time, joined Lombardy leading to its current position as an Italian enclave within Ticino. With the Napoleonic Act of Mediation in 1803, the canton was reestablished as Graubünden, finally incorporating the Three Leagues into a decentralized and federal Switzerland.
|
|
Gasthof, p. 157 Charlemagne (emperor 800–814) continued the late Roman concept of granting benefices in return for military and administrative service to his empire. Thus, the imperial structure was bound together through a series of oaths between the monarch and the recipient of land (and the resulting income)Hollister, pp. 120–121. (see Fief).
|
|
Bir Ma'in was a fief of the Holy Sepulchre Church in the twelfth century.Conder and Kitchener, 1883, SWP III, p. 15 In 1170, Bernhard, Bishop of Lydda, granted the leaders of the Holy Sepulchre Church the right to build churches in five villages, including Bir Ma'in. It is unclear if a church was ever built.
|
|
6, Footnote 6 (in French)Lacaze (1888), p. 308 (in French) situated on the other side of the Clock Gate. Because Raymond de Forcade came to Pau from Monein, it is interesting to note that there was another fief called "Lafitte", ("L'ostau de Lafiite") in the Census of 1385,AD64, E 306, f° 37/p.
|
|
The first known Lord of Candé was Macé de Larçay, in 1313.Jacques Xavier Carré de Busserolle, Dictionnaire géographique, historique et biographique 1879, s.v. "Candé" François Briçonnet, the mayor of Tours and state treasurer, purchased the fief in 1499Carré de Busserolle, loc. cit.. and built a Renaissance house on the site of the old fortress.
|
|
In 1448 the fief fell to the House of Württemberg. However, the castle was destroyed in 1449 during the Städtekreig by troops from Ulm, Giengen and Lauingen, and never rebuilt. In 1709 the community of Hermaringen inherited the ruins and the associated farms below the hill. In 1970/71 the ruins were repaired and cleaned.
|
|
Houtsma and Wensinck, p.884. He also received his father's old fief around Baalbek in 1178. Upon leaving Yemen, the administrator of his estates there was unable to promptly transfer the revenue from his properties to Turanshah. Instead, he left Turanshah behind roughly 200,000 dinars in debt, but this was paid off by Saladin.
|
|
Thereafter until the 18th century, the fief reverted to the next emperor or count before any assumption of office. Beilstein was also an office and residential town of the Vogt. In the 14th century it was walled. The Reformation came to the town around 1534-35 and a Latin school was founded there in 1540.
|
|
In 1234, Pope Gregory IX issued the Golden Bull of Rieti, confirming the prior deals with the Teutonic Knights, stating that the land of the Order was only subject to the Pope, not a fief of anyone. In 1237, the Order's lands were confiscated by Konrad and forced to invest the town of Dobryczin.
|
|
In 1415 the castle was besieged by Bernese troops, but they lifted siege after a counterattack. However, Bern conquered the Aargau, and awarded the fief to the Segenser or Segesser family. Between 1538-1798, the castle was subordinate to the Governor of Lenzburg. In 1815 it became the property of the Hünerwadel family of Lenzburg.
|
|
In 1735, under Giustiniani patronage the maiolica manufactory of Bartolomeo Terchi was transferred here from Siena. Various epidemics struck Bassano during the 18th century, in 1709, 1770 and 1786. In 1799, the French forces of Napoleon attacked Bassano no less than four times. In 1854 the fief passed from the Giustiniani to the Odescalchi.
|
|
Third in seniority among the Gosanke was the Mito branch. Its founder was Tokugawa Yorifusa, the eleventh son of Ieyasu. Their fief was the Mito Han in Hitachi Province, with its castle in Mito and lands rated initially at 250,000 koku, and later (1710) at 350,000. Eleven men headed the house, including Tokugawa (Mito) Mitsukuni.
|
|
Alternative spellings include vavasor, valvasor, vasseur, vasvassor, oavassor, and others. In its most general sense the word thus indicated a mediate vassal, i.e. one holding a fief under a vassal. The word was, however, applied at various times to the most diverse ranks in the feudal hierarchy, being used practically as the synonym of vassal.
|
|
During the next 170 years the area was ruled by Slavic princes of the Hevelli tribe. The last of them, Pribislav, died in 1150. From 1153/1154 to 1157 Brendanburg was part of the Slavonic Duchy of Kopanica, a fief of Poland. Afterwards Albert I settled here and became the first margrave of Brandenburg.
|
|
Breskens, c. 1855. In early 1487 Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor, granted the coastal region of the Scheldt as a fief to Philip of Cleves. The coastal areas were drained and the village of Breskens was founded in 1510. On 14 May 1940, with the German army approaching, the Dutch government fled to London.
|
|
By 1182, St. George de la Beyne came under the control of Joscelyn III of Courtenay. In 1187 the area was captured by Muslim forces under Saladin before passing again to Crusader control. While it was still under Muslim rule, the fief was transferred to the Pisans of Conrad de Montferrat.Ellenblum, pp. 167–168.
|
|
On a 1740 plan they were shown next to the church with farm buildings and gardens. The priory closed in 1781. It was sold as national property during the Revolution. There were four fiefs and castles on the territory: The Fief of Geuche was mentioned in 1396, when it belonged to Perrenot La Lande.
|
|
As part of the forces of Boniface in Greece he fought against Leo Sgouros, a Greek local ruler who had become independent. James received of Boniface in the spring of 1205 the island of Euboea (Triarchy of Negroponte) as a fief. James died around 1205 and Euboea was divided into three fiefs for Boniface.
|
|
66, 68. Sinclair had Gladsaxehus as a fief, 1600–1620; Gislöv from 1613; Landskrona 1619–1621, then exchanged against Hammershus. The King gave him Sandby in Göinge as allodial possession; in the vicinity he began to build Sinclairsholm, which, however, was not completed until after his death. He also held Kronovall until his death.
|
|
They were also forced to recognize the sovereignty of the Archbishops of Mainz over Sonnenberg, taking the castle as a fief of Mainz.History of Sonnenberg , City of Wiesbaden website. . Retrieved on 2009-01-23. Towards the end of the 12th century, Walram I had been able to strengthen his power on the lower Lahn.
|
|
The fief was otherwise inalienable; it could not be sold, pledged, exchanged, sublet, devised or diminished. Other land was leased from the state. Ancestral estate was strictly tied to the family. If a holder would sell, the family kept the right of redemption, and there seems to have been no time limit to its exercise.
|
|
The earliest Tomara ruler of Gwalior was Virasimha-deva. The Tarikh-i-Mubarakshahi by Yahya-bin-Ahmad Sirhindi mentions that in 1390-91, the Tughluq ruler Muhammad Shah (r. 1390–1394) visited Etawah. There, he gave Virasimha a khillat (gift) and sent him back (the text does not mention where Virasimha's fief was located).
|
|
Berlin 1927. No. 31, p. 47f. From that time the castle was home to several lines of counts, including the counts of Scharzfeld who were named after the castle. After they had become extinct, the castle went in 1300 as a fief of the Principality of Grubenhagen into the possession of the counts of Hohnstein.
|
|
Saint Cyriacus's Chapel in the moat at Lindenberg This “street village” – by some definitions, a “thorpe” – is believed to have arisen about 1100 from a castle that belonged to the Bishopric of Speyer. In the late 13th century, Lindenberg passed as a fief to the Lords of Frankenstein. In 1550, the castle was destroyed.
|
|
Nonetheless, the disagreements continued until 1581. A document from 13 July of that year mentions Philipp Reichardt Fust von Stromberg as the holder of the lordship over the fief at Berweiler. In 1589, there was a boundary survey between Bärweiler and Meddersheim, which was cited in a later dispute over the two municipalities’ municipal areas.
|
|
In 1247, Weidenthal had its first documentary mention as Wydentall and was held by the Lords of Frankenstein as a fief from the Limburg Monastery. Later, Weidenthal belonged to the Electorate of the Palatinate. In 2011, this was the location of the last known sighting of the Palatinate Dragon, possibly the last Dragon in Europe.
|
|
Zakkar 1971, p. 85. Upon capturing Aleppo in 1025, Salih granted the Munqhidi chieftain, Muqallad ibn Nasr ibn Munqidh, the lands around Shayzar as an iqṭāʿ (fief); the town of Shayzar itself was in Byzantine hands, however. With their assignment to Shayzar being in name only, the Banu Munqidh instead used Kafartab as their headquarters.
|
|
Subsequently, it was a Caetani possession, and later assigned by Charles VIII of France to his general Prospero Colonna. It was a Carafa fief until 1806, and was integrated in the newly formed Kingdom of Italy on 30 October 1861. Minturno was part of the Gustav Line during World War II, and suffered heavy bombings.
|
|
Arms of Rodez (same as Rouergue): De gueules, au lion léopardé d'or. The County of Rodez was a fief of the County of Toulouse formed out of part of the old County of Rouergue in what is today Aveyron, France. Its capital was Rodez. At its height, it was a centre of troubadour culture.
|
|
The Lord was the bishop of Langres then the abbot of Moutiers-Saint-Jean to whom the church was given in 1141. The Town Hall fief was given to Charles Lanneau de Marey, Knight of Saint Louis. Among the older families there are the Drouhin. P. Drouhin was Châtelain of Vieux-Château in 1409.
|
|
844Baramki, 1933, pp. 105-109 During the Crusader period, it was noted that Kalandia was one of 21 villages given by King Godfrey as a fief to the canons of the Holy Sepulchre.de Roziére, 1849, p. 30: Calandria, p.263: Kalendrie, cited in Röhricht, 1893, RRH, pp. 16-17, No 74Röhricht, 1904, RHH Ad, p.
|
|
Feeling insulted, Bhoja defected to Alauddin, who received him with honour. Alauddin gave him the jagir (fief) of Jagara, which was earlier held by the rebel Mongol leader Muhammad Shah. Bhoja advised Hammira to attack Ranthambore before the harvest season. Alauddin dispatched a large army (100,000-strong, according to Hammira Mahakavya) to conquer Ranthambore.
|
|
Upon Gaykhatu's election in 1291, Padishah again found herself in position of power. She demanded to be given the rule of Kirman as her personal fief, which her spouse agreed. She imprisoned her half-brother Suyurghatmish in October 1292. However he managed to escape thanks to his wife Kurdujin Khatun, only to be imprisoned again.
|
|
In the late 16th century Nørup was a copyhold under Sorø Abbey which after the Reformation had been converted intoa royal fief. Up through the 17th century it was used as a royal hunting lodge. In 1672, Christian V ceded the estate to Ulrik Christian Gyldenløve. In 1678, he ceded it to Frederik Gabel.
|
|
After the city was occupied, and a portion given to the Republic of Genoa,The Genoese bestowed their portion on one of their own consuls, Otto de Bonvillano, as a fief. as per an earlier agreement, Ponce was enfeoffed with the imperial portion. He continued to govern Castilian Almería at least until February 1154.Reilly (1998), 174–75.
|
|
Reynier village. Reynier is reported for the first time in charters of 1232 as castrum Rainieri. The community had 25 fires in 1471 and 218 inhabitants by 1765. This former fief of the Bishops of Gap was owned by the Abon family from the 15th to the 17th century then by the Boniface family until the French Revolution.
|
|
He inherited this position from the Hessian Count Werner IV of Gröningen. Idstein, which had come under the control of Dudo in 1122, was also added to this fief. Through this, Rupert was able to decisively expand the possessions of his House. He gained, among other lands, the village of Dietkirchen and established himself in the Haiger Mark.
|
|
Instead, noble titles were created without a name, or were bestowed a meihao (; titular name). These names were usually descriptive of the peer's merit, virtue, or the circumstances leading to his ennoblement. The Dukes Yansheng kept their traditional fief in Shandong under Qing rule. Titular names were unique for imperial princes, while non-imperial peers' titular names may overlap.
|
|
During the First Margrave War in 1449/50 the castle was attacked unsuccessfully by troops of Margrave Albert Achilles on 8 April 1450, but it was nevertheless badly damaged. From 1482 to 1493 it was considerably remodelled. In 1509, Jobst I of Egloffstein gave up his portion of the castle to the Prince-Bishopric of Bamberg as a fief.
|
|
In 1566, he claimed Izumo Province as his fief, after defeating its lords, the Amago clan, in a number of battles. He fought in the 1568 Battle of Torisaka. and the 1569 Battle of Tatarahama. Motoharu also fought in many battles against the Oda such as the 1578 Siege of Kōzuki Castle and the 1582 Siege of Takamatsu.
|
|
Denmark repeatedly tried to reintegrate the Duchy of Schleswig into the Danish kingdom. Holstein, just on the other side of the Danish border from Schleswig, was in medieval times a fief of the Holy Roman Empire. From 1460 on, the two had been ruled together by a common Duke -- who was also the King of Denmark.
|
|
Shaikh Khalid, the younger brother of Shaikh Isa was the governor of Riffa. He also controlled Sitra island, Nabih Saleh and was dependent for his income on the poll tax, exclusively levied on Baharnah. Shaikh Khalid was the most independent fief overlord. Authority-related jobs were exclusive to the Sunnis whereas market- related were confined to Baharnah and foreigners.
|
|
Bryant, Arthur J. (1995). Sekigahara 1600: the final struggle for power, pp. 44–47. In that same year, Takatsugu was rewarded with the fief of Obama (92,000 koku) in Wakasa Province. Under the Tokugawa shogunate, the Kyōgoku were identified as tozama or outsiders, in contrast with the fudai daimyo who were hereditary vassals of the Tokugawa.
|
|
The village was known to the Crusaders as Le Fierge, and belonged to the fief of Casal Imbert. In 1253 King Henry granted the whole estate of Casal Imbert, including Le Fierge, to John of Ibelin.Strehlke, 1869, pp. 84-85, No. 105; cited in Röhricht, 1893, RRH, p. 318, No. 1208; cited in Frankel, 1988, p.
|
|
In the 13th century, al-Kabri was known as "Le Quiebre" and belonged to the fief of Casal Imbert (az-Zeeb). In 1253, King Henry granted the whole estate of Casal Imbert, including Le Quiebre, to John of Ibelin.Strehlke, 1869, pp. 84-85, No. 105; cited in Röhricht, 1893, RRH, p. 318, No. 1208; cited in Frankel, 1988, p.
|
|
K. Maleczyński: Bolesław III Krzywousty, p. 155. In 1122 Bolesław finally conquered Western Pomerania, which became a Polish fief. Duke Wartislaw I was forced to paid homage to the Polish ruler, paying an annual tribute of 500 marks of fine silverOne mark of silver was equal to 240 denarii. A. Czubinski, J. Topolski: Historia Polski, Ossolineum 1989, p. 39.
|
|
A. Śmiech: Testament Bolesława Krzywoustego (in Polish) [retrieved 22 July 2014]. The senior duke's prerogatives also included control over Pomerania, a fief of the Holy Roman Empire. Sources showed a discrepancy in terms of the power exercised by the senior duke. Pope Innocent III wrote about primogeniture, while Wincenty Kadłubek refers to both seniority and primogeniture.
|
|
Duke Casimir only held the land of Dobrzyń as a temporary fief. In 1360, Casimir married his first wife Kenna of Lithuania. She was the daughter of Algirdas and Uliana Alexandrovna of Tver, raised in the Eastern Orthodox faith. With her marriage, she joined the Roman Catholic Church and was baptised again under the name "Johanna".
|
|
709Jaroš and Deckert, 1977, p. 44 Roman and Byzantine eras have been found here. It has been suggested that Rujeib was the Crusader village Ragabam, which was one of the villages exchanged with Bethany by King Baldwin I and given as a fief to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.Conder and Kitchener, 1883, SWP III, p.
|
|
La Heutte was first mentioned in 1393 as Hütte. It was first called by the current name in 1727. A glass-hut or glassworks was mentioned in the area as part of a fief of the d'Orsans family in 1370. While a village was not mentioned then, by 1393 a village had grown around the glassworks.
|
|
He bought Guerau off and allowed Aurembiax to reclaim her territory, which she did at Lleida, probably also becoming one of James' earliest mistresses.Chaytor, 83. She surrendered Lleida to James and agreed to hold Urgell in fief for him. On her death in 1231, James exchanged the Balearic Islands for Urgell with her widower, Peter of Portugal.
|
|
Mawdud could not capture the town and withdrew to Mosul in June. Next year, he was murdered by Assassins at Damascus. Mawdud's invasions devastated the eastern regions of the county, but Joscelin's fief at Turbessel still flourished. In 1113 Baldwin persuaded Joscelin to come to Edessa, saying that he was dying and want to make his last will.
|
|
After a brief "reeducation" in Aceh, the Johor Royal Family was returned to Johor. Tun Sri Lanang elected to stay in Acheh. He became advisor to the third Sultan of Acheh and was bestowed an Acheh honorific title. He was awarded a personal fief in Samalanga, Aceh in 1613 and held the title Uleebalang of Samalanga.
|
|
Grave of Walther von der Vogelweide in the Lusamgärtchen, Würzburg, Germany. This 1930 tombstone replaced an earlier one removed in the 18th century. In 1217 he was once more at Vienna, and again in 1219 after the return of Duke Leopold VI from the crusade. About 1224 he seems to have settled on his fief near Würzburg.
|
|
It then went to the Planta-Wildenstein family for about a century. In 1674 the Habsburgs were able to take the castle away from Johann Heinrich von Planta and his Protestant wife and gave it to Johann Travers von Ortenstein. In 1595 the Habsburgs dissolved the hereditary fief and instead just appointed a vogt to oversee the Rhäzüns land.
|
|
Volkert lived with his family at the cityhouse De Dolphijn. In 1602 he became one of the founders of the Dutch East Trading Company. Between 1614 and 1621 Volkert became a councillor of the Admiralty of Amsterdam. In 1618 Volkert bought the Free and High Fief Ilpendam and Purmerland from the Creditor from the Count of Egmond.
|
|
In 1526 the city became a fief of Antonio Moncada, Count of Adernò, and for four centuries, until the 20th century, the castle was used as a prison. In the late 17th century there were 560 inhabitants in Motta. Between the late 18th and the early 19th centuries, new neighborhoods formed, including Croce, Pozzo and Sciddichenti.
|
|
The latter was invested with it as a fief of the bishopric with the title of signifer Sancti Samsonis, that is, the standard-bearer of Saint Samson, patron of the diocese. Riwallon was thus placed in charge of the defence of the diocese and its régaire. He controlled the tower of Dol and commanded the garrison in the city.
|
|
This alliance would prove worthy in their successful invasion of Duklja in 1102. The battle that ensued at the Morača led to the overthrow of Dobroslav II and the coronation of Kočapar to the throne. Dobroslav was subsequently banished to Rascia and a large part of Dalmatia was pillaged in the process. Vukan gave Kočapar Duklja as a fief.
|
|
The area of San Gavino was already settled in the Nuragic era, but the centre is of medieval origine. It was a possession of the Giudicato of Arborea and, later, of the Aragonese, being mostly destroyed in the ensuing war. Subsequently it was a fief of the Centelles and of the Osorio families, who held it until 1839.
|
|
Jie, the last king, was said to be corrupt. He was overthrown by Tang, the first king of the Shang dynasty. Tang is said to have given the small state of Qi as a fief to the remnants of the Xia ruling family. This practice was referred to as "the two crownings and the three respects".
|
|
Csáky was born in Spiš Castle (nowadays in Slovakia), a fief of his family. He studied in Košice, Vienna and Rome and was ordained priest, starting his eclessiastical career in Eger and then in Košice and Esztergom. In 1703 he was appointed abbot of Szent Gothárdi. On 25 June 1703, he was elected bishop of Nagyvárad (present Oradea, Romania).
|
|
Accessed 5 June 2020. In Malende, Kumba, the Cameroonian Army carried out an operation to expel separatists from the area. According to Cameroon, seven separatists were killed as the Cameroonian Army overran their base.Cameroon – Anglophone Crisis: Soldiers Sweep Through Late ‘Amba General’ Ivo’s Fief, “Neutralize Seven Armed Separatists”, Cameroon-Info, 7 June 2020. Accessed 8 June 2020.
|
|
Thus, once again, Württemberg became a direct fief of the empire, securing its independence. Even the Margraviate of Baden-Baden went over to Lutheranism that same year, but indeed only for a short time. Likewise, after the Peace of Augsburg the Reformation was carried out in the County of Hohenlohe. At the same time, however, the Counter-Reformation began.
|
|
In the name of his daughter, Elector Albrecht Achilles appointed Otto von Schenk as provincial administrator.Alexander von Daniels, Handbuch der deutschen Reichs- und Staatenrechtsgeschichte, vol. II, Laupp, 1862, p. 260. Nine months later, Barbara of Brandenburg was married again, this time to King Vladislaus II, who wanted to seize the fief of Głogów to his domains.
|
|
Zhu Youyuan () (22 July 1476 - 13 July 1519), a prince of the Ming dynasty of China. He was the fourth son of the Chenghua Emperor. Created Prince Xian () of Xing (), his fief was near today's Zhongxiang, in Hubei Province. He and his wife were posthumously honored by his son after he became the Jiajing Emperor in 1521.
|
|
The area was increased in 1299 by a farm at Kintzheim which the Abbey of Senones gave them in fief. In 1298 the inhabitants of the nearby village of Châtenois, at this time administered by the bellicose Bishop of Strasbourg, torched and devastated the castle at Kintzheim. The Rathsamhausen and Kagen families rebuilt it, however, between 1300 and 1306.
|
|
Gunzelin III was the son of Count Henry I and his wife, Audacia. He inherited the County of Schwerin when his father died in 1228. As his was still a minor at the time, his mother acted as his guardian and regent. She ensured that he would hold the county of Schwerin as a feudal fief.
|
|
In 989 Richard I of Normandy donated land to the Abbey of Fécamp for the curates of Mondeville and Argences. From that date, the domain of Mondeville was managed as an ecclesiastical fief by the Barony of Argences. During the ducal era the wines of Argences were highly regarded.Jean Renaud, The Vikings and Normandy, éditions Ouest-France université, 1989.
|
|
The fief given in appanage could be the same as the title given to the prince, but this was not necessarily the case. Only seven appanages were given from 1515 to 1789. Appanages were abolished in 1792 before the proclamation of the Republic. The youngest princes from then on were to receive a grant of money but no territory.
|
|
Castle and barony were an imperial fief for centuries. At the beginning of the early modern period, Hohenecken Castle went into decline. In the German Peasants' War of 1525 it was captured by rebellious peasants. In 1668 there was a lengthy siege by Prince-Elector Charles Louis of the Palatinate, which ended in the partial destruction of the castle.
|
|
The commune is a former fief of the barons then the counts of Beuil. In 1508 Georges Grimaldi, Lord of Beuil, and his cousin Jean Grimaldi, Lord of Levens agreed with King Louis XII to deliver Nice to the king in exchange for some lordships perhaps through the Governor of Provence of whom Georges was the son-in-law.
|
|
When the last lord of this line died out in 1768, the now heirless fief passed back to the overlord, the Electorate of the Palatinate. After the Napoleonic Wars had ended and after the decisions had been made at the Congress of Vienna in 1815, Norheim became Prussian and was assigned to the Oberamt of Kreuznach.
|
|
In 1404 he was made treasurer of Amsterdam. Eggert was the financier to the count and a powerful member in Holland. In 1410 Eggert was styled 1st Lord of the free and high fief Purmerend and Purmerland. In the same year he was allowed, by count William VI of Holland, to build his own fortified castle, Slot Purmerstein.
|
|
Located on the north shore of St. Lawrence river, about fifty miles northwest of Quebec (city), the territory of the canton is irregularly shaped. It is an extension of the lordship Saint-Gabriel and fief Hubert. This township is part of Portneuf Regional County Municipality. This township is crossed by the Neilson River (Portneuf) and several small streams.
|
|
828 was first mentioned as Muncinesheim, the place was ruled from 1109 to 1282 by a local aristocracy. In 1326 it became part of Baden, as a fief to the Hofwart family of Kirchheim. The suzerainty probably comes from the Counts of Eberstein and thus of the Kraichgau knights. The fiefdom converted to protestantism in 1530.
|
|
In the Middle Ages Cesi was a fief of the Arnolfi, the chief seat of the Terre Arnolfe. The family claimed descent from the Lombard Arnulf, who established himself in the region. The noble family of Cesi, dukes of Aquasparta, derive their name from this place. Of this family was Federico Cesi, founder of the Accademia dei Lincei, Rome.
|
|
After the death of the last Count of Toggenburg, Frederick VII, in 1436 the fief passed back to the Austrians who granted it to the Brandis family to hold for the Bishop of Chur. In 1442 they used the castle as collateral for a loan from Heinrich von Sigberg. In 1460 the castle was partly destroyed in a fire.
|
|
Elisabeth would become Holy Roman Empress after her marriage with Charles IV, and Casimir was adopted by and designated heir of his grandfather. Yet, his ambitions were thwarted when Ludwig of Hungary overruled the testament of Casimir of Poland in 1370, Casimir of Pomerania-Stolp only for a short time took the land of Dobrin as a fief.
|
|
Konishi Yukinaga was the son of a wealthy Sakai merchant, Konishi Ryūsa. His wife was also baptised under the name of Maria.Sansom, George Bailey, A History of Japan, 1334–1615, page 383; Stanford University Press, 1961. In 1587, during the Invasion of Kyushu, he quelled the local uprising in Higo Province and was awarded a fief in that province.
|
|
Sayyid Baraka (1343-1403) was a holy man of the commercial city of Tirmidh, and spiritual teacher and friend to the 14th century Central Asian conqueror Timur. He was a fief of Andkhoy in Afghanistan, a town given to him by Timur. Timur is buried facing the Sayyid in the same mausoleum, Gur-e Amir, at Samarkand.
|
|
Pelendri was a well-known settlement during the Middle Ages. Louis de Mas Latrie refers to it as Pelendres or Pelondres. He also says that in 1353 it was a fief of John de Lusignan, Prince of Antioch and a member of the royal family of Cyprus. The medieval chronicler Georgios Boustronios mentioned the village twice in his chronicle.
|
|
With Rainulf's help, Pandulf IV was chased from Naples and Sergius reinstated. Early in 1030, Sergius gave Rainulf the county of Aversa as a fief, the first Norman principality in the region. Sergius also gave his sister in marriage to the new count. In 1034, Pandulf IV instigated a revolt in Sorrento and annexed it to Capua.
|
|
In 1159, Bethanam is mentioned in Crusader sources in connection with defining the borders between it and Parva Mahomeria.Pringle, 1998, pp. 167- 168Röhricht, 1893, RHH, p. 88, no 338 In 1883, Survey of Western Palestine suggested that Beit 'Anan was identical with the Crusader village of Beithumen, a fief of the Holy Sepulchre in the twelfth century.
|
|
He had three brothers: Giovanni (called Gianciotto), Malatestino and Maddalena. He was called "il Bello" for his physical prowess, as opposed to Gianciotto's unattractiveness. In 1269 Paolo married Orabile Beatrice, the last heir of the counts of Ghiaggiolo, a fief located in the Forlì Apennines, which remained without male heirs. The county also included Cusercoli, Valdoppio, and Particeto.
|
|
Consequently, Scotland's Wars of Independence were disproportionately fought in Galloway. There were a large number of new Gaelic placenames being coined post 1320 (e.g. Balmaclellan), because Galloway retained a substantial Gaelic speaking population for several centuries more. Following the Wars of Independence, Galloway became the fief of Archibald the Grim, Earl of Douglas and his heirs.
|
|
The Stedinger revolt of 1233–34 caused Pope Gregory IX to call a crusade against them, marking the decline of Frisian freedom. Frisian freedom officially ended in 1498 when Emperor Maximilian I gave Friesland as a fief to Albert, Duke of Saxony to pay a 300,000-guilder debt, but Albert had to conquer Friesland himself first.
|
|
The first negotiations between the two sides, conducted from January 9 to January 10, 1455, were unsuccessful. The situation became difficult for Casimir. To pay his mercenaries he had to borrow from the clergy. He decided to give two cities as a fief to Eric II of Pomerania from Stolp (Słupsk), hoping it would secure northern Pomerania.
|
|
After being defeated by the forces of Lü Bu, Yuan Shu could not feed his army and requested supplies from the Chen fief. However, he was rebuffed by Luo Jun, and Yuan Shu responded by sending an assassin to kill both Luo Jun and Liu Chong. With the two leading figures dead, the kingdom of Chen fell into ruin.
|
|
14 The broad fief made Ananda a competitive player in the politics of China. He gathered his army under his tent and converted his soldiers to Islam. The location of Ananda's throne was in the Liupan mountains of northwestern China where Genghis Khan spent his final days. The official title of Ananda was King of Anxi.
|
|
The domain was headed by a cadet branch of the Hosokawa clan of Kumamoto.Rein, Johannes Justus. (1884). Japan: Travels and Researches Undertaken at the Cost of the Prussian Government, p. 524. The Uto Domain (30,000 koku) was created in Higo Province when Hosokawa Tadaoki abdicated, so that Hosokawa Tatsutaka would have a fief to inherit upon his father's death.
|
|
The troops of Tonkin were reduced to garrison in the Delta. The cement belt was not enough to prevent infiltrations. The « pourrissement » of the Delta developed. This first « reduction » would be, the fief of the Régiment du Tonkin until the end. The 2nd battalion participated to the clearing of the sector of Phat Diem then to various operations.
|
|
However, the medieval system of appanage (a concession of a fief by the sovereign to his younger sons and their sons after them, although they could be reincorporated if the last lord had no male heirs) alienated large territories from the royal domain and created dangerous rival territories (especially the Duchy of Burgundy in the 14th and 15th centuries).
|
|
He was convicted and lost the duchy of Upper Lorraine and his fief of the county of Verdun. Godfrey fled and took up arms in revolt. Henry wintered at Speyer and prepared for the Lorraine campaign of 1045. In early 1045, Henry entered Lorraine at the head of an army, besieged and conquered Godfrey's castle of Böckelheim (near Kreuznach).
|
|
La Heutte was first mentioned in 1393 as Hütte. It was first called by the current name in 1727. A glass-hut or glassworks was mentioned in the area as part of a fief of the d'Orsans family in 1370. While a village was not mentioned then, by 1393 a village had grown around the glassworks.
|
|
Albano Vercellese is a comune (municipality) in the Province of Vercelli in the Italian region Piedmont, located about northeast of Turin and about north of Vercelli. Despite the Roman toponym, Albano is documented only from the 10th century. In 1335 it became a fief of the Visconti of Milan. It became part of the Duchy of Savoy in 1407.
|
|
Mottola's hill was inhabited since prehistory, as testified by several findings from that age. In 1023, a "castellum" was built here by Byzantine catapan Basil Boioannes. During the subsequent Norman domination, the town became a Diocese until 1818, when it lost the title for Castellaneta. In 1653 the fief was sold to Francesco Caracciolo, Duke of Martina Franca.
|
|
Samurzakano and Abkhazia under the Russian Empire in 1899. Samurzakano (, Samurzak'ano, Samurzaqano) is a historical region in southeastern Abkhazia, in western Georgia. Samurzakano was established as a fief of one of the branches of the Chachba family in the early 18th century. It included the territory of the contemporary Gal district and part of Ochamchira district.
|
|
The castle was occupied by Habsburg knights, including Schenken von Brunegg and Gessler von Meienberg. In 1415 the castle was besieged by Bernese troops, but they lifted siege after a counterattack. However, Bern conquered the Aargau, and awarded the fief to the Segenser or Segesser family. Between 1538-1798, the castle was subordinate to the Governor of Lenzburg.
|
|
He first visited his own fief of Rewari, and then continued his journey southwards. Nine days after starting its march, the army encamped at a place, whose modern identity is unknown. This place was either called Masudpur, or known after Masud, a son of Iltutmish. The army resumed its march on 13 November 1309, passing through a difficult terrain.
|
|
Book of Han, Chapter 38. Liu Qiang (劉彊), a son of the Emperor Hui, took over Huaiyang. After Qiang's death, the fief passed to his brother Wu (武), who was killed in the Lü Clan Disturbance in 180 BC.Dushi Fangyu Jiyao, Chapter 2. At this time, Huaiyang was already reduced to the equivalent of one commandery.
|
|
Lindenov inherited Lindersvold after his parents. He purchased Bækkeskov and Store Restrup. He was also granted the fiefs of Helgeland (1646–51) and Utstein kloster (1652–55) in Norway by the king. Shortly after falling out of favor at the court, in 1757, he was granted the fief of Nykøbing Len and kept it until 1661.
|
|
In 1530 the title of Marquis of Terranova was created for Giovanni Tagliavia Aragona, and in 1561 his son Carlo obtained the title of Duke. The Terranova Aragona held the city until 1640, when the marriage of Giovanna Tagliavia Aragona and Ettore Pignatelli give the possession to the latter's family. The Pignatelli held the fief until 1812.
|
|
His nephew Ali bin Shams ad-Din acknowledged the authority of the Ottomans against being allowed to keep Kawkaban as a fief. Ali's descendants adhered to the Porte until 1626, and were able to rule as amirs in Kawkaban until 1872.Michel Tuchscherer, Imams, notables et bedouins du Yémen au XVIII siècle. Caire 1992, pp. 25-6.
|
|
He served as a member of Sanshikan from 1665 to 1688.中山王府相卿伝職年譜 向祐等著写本 Motobu magiri was established in 1666, and was given to him as a hereditary fief. He was also the first head of an aristocrat family called Mō-uji Inoha Dunchi ().
|
|
The castle is also known as Lindenschmidt. It was built for the lords of Fleckenstein and in 1283 it became a fief of the Holy Roman Empire. It was a lair of brigands at the end of the 14th century. The castle is divided into two parts which, at some time in its history, belonged to different lords.
|
|
By 1208 Beatrix married Otto whom she bore sons Otto and Henry. In 1220 Beatrix de Courtenay and her husband sold their land in Galilee, including "one third of the fief of St. George", and "one third of the village of Bokehel", to the Teutonic Knights.Strehlke, 1869, pp. 43- 44, No. 53; cited in Röhricht, 1893, RHH, p.
|
|
The origins of Morciano di Leuca probably go back to the 9th century AD, with the destruction of the city by the Saracens. In 1190 King Tancredi of Sicily gave Sinibaldo Sambiasi the fief of Morciano, which remained under his family until the 13th century. Later it was acquired by other barons, including Walter VI of Brienne (1335).
|
|
However, when the Tahirid ruler Abdallah ibn Tahir demanded the payment of the land tax (kharaj) from Mazyar, the latter refused. Abdallah, claiming Tabaristan as his own fief, then demanded that Mazyar should release Muhammad ibn Musa. Mazyar, however, once again refused to obey Abdallah, and the latter went before al-Mu'tasim to accuse Mazyar of infidelity and tyranny.
|
|
The French scholar Antoine Bon, however, rejected Hopf's hypothesis, pointing out that many assumptions rested on pure conjecture: the only certain facts, according to Bon, are that in 1276, Margaret held the fief of Lisarea, that she was a cousin of Walter of Rosières, and that she married Geoffrey II, with whom she had a daughter.
|
|
When in the years 1298-1405 the Kingdom of Bohemia incorporated the former White Serbia bordering Principality of Kopanica to the south it failed to incorporate their Slavic kinsmen of Kopanica and Branibor into their kingdom. Kingdom of Poland weakened by the Turko-Mongol invasions (up to 75% of casualties) also failed to recapture its fief.
|
|
The fief was dismembered in the 14th Century and reunited in the 16th Century under the Rovéréa family. Between 1476-1798 it was one of the twelve Zenden des Mandements Ollon in the government of Aigle. The village was ruled by a Bernese mayor. Since the middle ages, black marble has been mined in the village.
|
|
Boshop Absalon owned a village called Ellinge at the site. He ceded it to Sorø Abbey in exchange for land elsewhere and it was later passed to Roskilde bishopric. Ellinge was at some point transformed into a manor which was the centre of a relatively small fief. In 1370, it comprised two farms and 14 smallholdings.
|
|
The same source further reveals that, as a consequence of the Norwegian plundering in the Isles, two members of the ruling Crovan dynasty—Rǫgnvaldr Guðrøðarson, King of the Isles and his son Guðrøðr—also travelled to Norway, where they swore obedience to Ingi, paid him a tax, and took their lands from him as a (fief).Crawford (2014) pp.
|
|
Zang Tu agreed. In 202 BC, Liu Bang defeated Xiang Yu and unified China under his rule, proclaiming himself Emperor of China and establishing the Han Dynasty. Zang Tu became a vassal of Emperor Gaozu and retained his fief and title of "King of Yan". Later that year, Zang Tu rebelled against Gaozu, invading and capturing territory in Dai.
|
|
The Grand Duke, soon after the royal altercation, accepted the investiture of the nominal Spanish fief of Siena from Philip, thereby confirming his status as a Spanish vassal.Acton, p. 233. Gian Gastone was consuming money at a rapid pace in Bohemia, wracking up titanic debts. The Grand Duke, alarmed, sent the Marquis Rinnuci to scrutinise the Prince's debts.
|
|
During the Lü Clan Disturbance, Lü Chan was killed, and the kingdom's two component commanderies was restored. Emperor Wen granted Liang to his fourth son Liu Yi (劉揖) in the second year of his reign. However, his fief included only Dang Commandery. Yi died 10 years later, and the kingdom passed to his brother, Wu (劉武).
|
|
Baldwin still claimed his inheritance. It was then decided that Baldwin would inherit Namur, Ermesinde would inherit Durbuy and La Roche, and Luxembourg (fief masculin) would revert to the Empire. The fiefs were dispensed in 1189. After the planned marriage between Ermesinde and the count of Champagne was cancelled, Henry betrothed her instead to Theobald I of Bar.
|
|
The baronial line of Villestrup, a side line of line IV. This line descends from Baron Werner Rosenkrantz til Villestrup (1700–1777), who in 1757 received the royal patent for this fief barony. The family seat Rosenholm was inherited by this line in 1802, and all present Danish members of the Rosenkrantz family, belong to this line.
|
|
The Irings established their fiefdom in the Loisach valley. It covered an area from Herrenhausen to Lake Starnberg and from Wolfratshausen to the fief belonging to Benediktbeuern Abbey. The castle built by the Irings, Iringsburg, gave the community its name. Albert von Iringsburg, as a follower of Emperor Henry IV, was anathematized by Pope Gregory VII.
|
|
He, then, ceded the rights to Kappel Abbey in 1448. From 1498 to 1798 the village government and church Jus patronatus or patronage rights were held by the city of Zug. In 1803 the Canton of Aargau was formed and Oberrüti became part of it. The ferry over the Reuss river was originally a Habsburg fief.
|
|
Ikoma Takatoshi was a Japanese daimyō of the early Edo period, who ruled the Takamatsu Domain. He was the son-in-law of Doi Toshikatsu. Takatoshi lost rulership of the Takamatsu domain due to an uprising within the fief. The shogunate attaindered his domain, and transferred him to the much smaller Yashima Domain in Dewa Province.
|
|
Subsequently, the public unrest led to a resurgence of the centuries-long Brandenburg–Pomeranian conflict from 1328 onwards. The Pomeranian dukes had to withdraw from the Uckermark region after a series of battles throughout the late 1320s and early 1330s.Heitz (1995), pp.180-183 In 1330, they took their duchy as a papal fief to circumvent the Brandenburg claims.
|
|
But, when Farnese applied to France for aid against the emperor, Julius allied himself with the emperor, declared Farnese deprived of his fief, and sent troops under the command of his nephew Giambattista del Monte to co-operate with Duke Gonzaga of Milan in the capture of Parma.Ott, Michael. "Pope Julius III." The Catholic Encyclopedia Vol. 8.
|
|
Safed was captured by the Ayyubids led by Sultan Saladin in 1188 after a month-long siege, following the Battle of Hattin in 1187.Sharon 2007, p. 152 Saladin ultimately allowed its residents to relocate to Tyre. He granted Safed and Tiberias as an iqta (akin to a fief) to Sa'd al- Din Mas'ud ibn Mubarak (d.
|
|
The Seljuk Sultan, afraid of the Karamans increasing power, gave him some towns as ikta ( fief) . The city of Karaman (ancient Larende) bears his name. Karaman fought against the Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia and expanded his territory. In 1261 Kılıç Aslan IV of Seljuks more or less regained strength after his elder brother took refuge in Byzantine Empire.
|
|
In 1522, Conrad XI of Egloffstein transferred the allodial part of the castle to Bamberg bishop, Georg III of Limpurg (1505–1522), as a fief. In 1525 the castle was razed during the Peasants' War, but was rebuilt by Conz of Egloffstein. On 8 July 1632, during the Thirty Years' War it was destroyed by Croatian troops.
|
|
183 Thus, the line of Pomerania-Stettin had died out. The extinction of the House of Pomerania-Stettin triggered a conflict about inheritance with the Margraviate of Brandenburg. In the Treaty of Soldin of 1466, a compromise was negotiated: Wartislaw X and Eric II, the dukes of Pomerania, took over Pomerania-Stettin as a Brandenburgian fief.
|
|
Połczyn-Zdrój dates back to an early medieval Pomeranian settlement. The town and its castle are mentioned in historical records from 1321 and 1331, respectively, which state that they belonged to a fief that the powerful noble family of Wedell had obtained from the Pomeranian dukes.Heinrich Berghaus: Landbuch des Herzogtums Pommern und des Fürstentums Rügen. Part III, Vol.
|
|
Raymond's lordship extended over Albi and Nîmes and, at least around 960, as far north as the Limousin. Raymond was the head of his family, which also ruled Toulouse. Even in his time, his family appeared to be declining. He willed a Gascon fief to Duke Sancho V and allowed it to become allodial after his death.
|
|
Corchiano is a town and comune in the province of Viterbo, Lazio, central Italy. It was an ancient settlement of the Faliscans and, in the Renaissance and later, a fief of the Farnese family. The local produce is hazelnuts and wine. Annual sagre include a live re-enactment of the birth of Jesus performed during Advent.
|
|
The castle became an enfeoffment of the Electorate of Trier in 1354. In 1488 Schöneck was occupied by troops of the Count Palatine during the so-called Beilstein War (Beilsteiner Krieg) and, later, returned to the Electorate for a short time. From 1508 onwards, the castle changed hands several times, but remained a Trier fief-castle.
|
|
Bignen was formerly part of the deanery of Porhoët , of the fief of the lords of Rohan. The town church was constructed between 1787 and 1801 with construction interrupted by the French revolution. Bignan was a very active center of chouannerie from 1794 by the action of Pierre Guillemot, called "the king of Bignan", lieutenant of Georges Cadoudal.
|
|
In 1476, Heinz Marschalk gave the fief back to Würzburg. At that time the castle was pledged and was sold for hard cash by the bishopric. After this pledge, the administrative districts (Ämter) of Ebern, Sesslach, Bramberg and Rauheneck began to merge gradually. Christoph Fuchs, hitherto bailiff of Ebern and Sesslach, now also managed the Amt of Rauheneck.
|
|
Yuan Taotu 轅濤塗 (died c. 625 BC, posthumous title "Xuanzhong" 宣仲) was a nobleman and diplomat of the Spring and Autumn state of Chen. He is regarded as the ancestor of those surnamed Yuan (袁). Yuan Taotu was a distant relative of the Chen royal family, with a fief at Yangxia (Taikang, Henan province).
|
|
His retainers became ronin when the Shogunate confiscated his fief. Under the leadership of Ōishi Kuranosuke, however, they avenged the death of their lord by killing Kira at his mansion in Edo on December 15, 1702. These former retainers became famous as the forty-seven rōnin, and their vendetta ranks as one of the most renowned in Japan.
|
|
On 26 July 1412, Johann Waldgrave at Dunen (Dhaun) and at Kirburg gave Rorich von Merxheim a holding in pledge to free up 100 Rhenish guilders. Furthermore, the document established that the right to redeem the pledge existed for Brenner von Stromberg and Waldgrave Johann. Johann held the stronger hand. The pledged estates were thus Waldgrave Johann’s fief.
|
|
Finally Andriamasinavalona sought to purchase rice in Andraisisa. His money was refused by the local leader, Andriandrivotra, who willingly gave the king large shares of food and a tribute of silver. To reward the leader of the fief, Andriamasinavalona promised to give him anything he liked. Andriandrivotra declared that all he desired was the love of his sovereign.
|
|
Ordericus Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Trans. Thomas Forester, Vol, III ( London: Henry G. Bohn, 1854), p. 345 Rotrou was a direct vassal of King Henry in England, where he held fiefs jure uxoris, in right of his wife. He also was given the de Bellelme fief in Normandy at the forfeiture of Robert de Belleme.
|
|
After the death of Hugh, his son Hugh Capet was named duke of Aquitaine, but he never tried to take up his fief, as William reconciled with Lothair. He was given the abbey of Saint-Hilaire-le-Grand, which remained in his house after his death. He also built a library in the palace of Poitiers.
|
|
Melissa is mentioned for the first time in 13th century documents. It was a fief of the de Micheli family (1463-66), Venetian nobles based in Calabria, of the Campitelli family (1485-1688) and, later, to the Pignatelli (1688-1806). In 1949 it was the location of a massacre, when the police shot against the population, killing three people.
|
|
The city remained a small center until 1207, when Cuma was destroyed by the Neapolitans; some of the citizens from that town, including the clergy and the cathedral capitular, took shelter in Giugliano. The first documents mentioning a fief in Giugliano dates from 1270. Lords of the city were, in sequence, the Vulcano, Filomarino, Pignatelli, D'Aquino, Pinelli and Colonna.
|
|
The region suffered several invasions after the end of the Roman Empire with many Saracen incursions. Some say that on this occasion Queyras was deserted but an eventual abandonment that left no trace remains unlikely. The Dauphins of Vienne received the Briançonnais and therefore the Queyras in fief in 1050. Arvieux was then part of the Kingdom of Dauphiné.
|
|
In the Middle Ages the land belonged to Antvorskov Abbey. The abbey was confiscated by the Crown during the Reformation and Valbygård was then turned into a royal fief. In 1703, Frederick converted Antvorskov into a countship for his mistress, Elisabeth Helene von Vieregg. When she shortly thereafter died in labour, Antvorskov was instead turned into a cavalry district.
|
|
P. Fisson & Auguste Vitu, The Department of Isère, 1856, reprinted. Les éditions du Bastion, Grenoble, 2000 , p. 290. Pierre III of Poligny bought the lordship in Vienne in 1617 and resold it to Jean Achard around 1645. Antoine Achard, nephew and heir of Jean, emigrated in 1867 and his fief was confiscated and given to his younger son Judéon.
|
|
Her spouse was executed for his Protestant conviction in 1568. She was not executed, but exiled from the fief of her late spouse. She remarried her 20 years younger cousin Adolf van Nieuwenaar in 1569 or 1570. He was a Protestant on the side of the Prince of Orange, and according to tradition, she encouraged his opinions.
|
|
Jibei was subsequently converted to a commandery, though it would again become the fief of various imperial princes during Cao Wei and Western Jin dynasties. In 140 BC, the kingdom consisted of 5 counties, Lu (盧), Sheqiu (蛇丘), Gang (剛), Cheng (成) and Chiping (茌平). The population was 235,897, or 45,689 households.Book of Later Han, Chapter 111.
|
|
This gave him the 13th Century the Lords of Urbach fief. In 1422 Emperor Sigismund Mundelsheim awarded municipal law. The Lords of Urbach participated in many robberies on traveling merchants. Therefore, the imperial cities of Heilbronn and Schwäbisch Hall moved in 1440 before with an army of 600 men on horseback against Mundelsheim and destroyed the community.
|
|
Hedwig was married to Magnus Ladulås in 1276, and was granted the fief of Dåvö in Munktorp in Västmanland. Magnus succeeded in preventing a Danish-Holstein alliance by marrying her. However, he had obtained a dispensation for their marriage only after the wedding.Philip Line, Kingship and state formation in Sweden, 1130-1290, BRILL, 2007, 9004155783, p. 135.
|
|
Henry III had been at war with Denmark since 1408 over the Duchy of Schleswig. Henry III claimed it as a hereditary fief; the Danish Margaret I and later Eric VII, wanted the duchy for themselves. In 1413, the regency ended. Henry IV, together with his younger brothers Adolf VIII and Gerhard VII, continued the war with Denmark.
|
|
Cineto Romano is a comune (municipality) in the Metropolitan City of Rome in the Italian region Latium, located about northeast of Rome. It was named Scarpe until 1882. It was a fief of the Orsini in the 11th century, then of the Borghese. Main sights include the baronial Castle and the church of San Giovanni Battista (13th century).
|
|
Originally an allodial possession of the lords of Wiesenthau, on 25 June 1379 part of the castle was sold to the Bishopric. In the period that followed the whole castle became a fief of Bamberg. The lords of Wiesenthau remained, however, in charge of the castle as Bamberg vassals. In 1430 the castle was badly damaged by the Hussites.
|
|
Kir Fard was a Byzantine or Armenian Roupenian nobleman who held the fortress of Kalonoros, later known as Alanya, until 1221, when it was besieged by the Seljuq Sultan Alaeddin Keykubad I. He surrendered his fortress in exchange for the fief of Akşehir, and gave his daughter Hunat Hatun in marriage to Kayqubad, who later fathered Kaykhusraw II.
|
|
Ngawang Namgyal and Zilnonpa were far less successful than their predecessor Donyo Dorje. In 1515 the simmering hostility between the Rinpungpa and Phagmodrupa erupted, and the former were worsted in a series of clashes. The fief Gyalkhartse, which had hitherto sided with the Rinpungpa, switched sides and took some territories from the latter.Giuseppe Tucci, 1971, p. 231.
|
|
Wealthy families found ready opportunities to pass into the nobility: although nobility itself could not, legally, be purchased, lands to which noble rights and/or title were attached could be and often were bought by commoners who adopted use of the property's name or title and were henceforth assumed to be noble if they could find a way to be exempted from paying the taille to which only commoners were subject. Moreover, non-nobles who owned noble fiefs were obliged to pay a special tax (franc-fief) on the property to the noble liege- lord. Properly, only those who were already noble could assume a hereditary title attached to a noble fief (i.e. a barony, viscounty, countship, marquisate or dukedom), thereby acquiring a title recognised but not conferred by the French crown.
|
|
Wei Sili, concerned about the drain on the imperial treasury, submitted a petition that suggested that the temple constructions be halted and that the collection of tributes to the fief-holders be streamlined—that the fiefs be reduced in size, that the households in the fiefs be simply required to submit a tax, and that the fief-holders then be paid out of the imperial treasury. Emperor Zhongzong did not accept his proposal. Wei Sili was a distant relative of Emperor Zhongzong's powerful wife Empress Wei—her father Wei Xuanzhen (韋玄貞) shared a 12th generation ancestor with Wei Sili, the Cao Wei official Wei Mu (韋穆)New Book of Tang, vol. 74, part 1—and Emperor Zhongzong ordered that the Wei Sili's line be merged into Empress Wei's clan.
|
|
The commonest method was for him to split his barony into several fiefs of between a few hundred acres possibly up to a thousand acres each, into each of which he would sub-enfeoff one knight, by the tenure of knight-service. This tenure gave the knight use of the fief and all its revenues, on condition that he should provide to the baron, now his overlord, 40 days of military service, complete with retinue of esquires, horses and armour. The fief so allotted is known as a knight's fee. Alternatively the baron could keep the entire barony, or a part of it, in demesne, that is to say "in-hand" or under his own management, using the revenues it produced to buy the services of mercenary knights known as "stipendiary knights".
|
|
82–89 During the course of the trial, Lanfranc is said to have stated that the court was "trying you not in your capacity as bishop, but in regard to your fief; and in this way we judged the bishop of Bayeux in regard to his fief before the present king's father, and that king did not summon him to that plea as bishop but as brother and earl."Quoted in Richardson and Sayles Governance of Mediaeval England p. 285 Unlike the later case of Thomas Becket, St-Calais received little sympathy from his fellow bishops. Most of the bishops and barons that judged the case seem to have felt that the appeal to Rome was made to avoid having to answer an accusation that St-Calais knew was true.
|
|
The dispute between Guy and Raymond threatened the security of the Kingdom, as Guy planned to besiege Raymond's fief of Tiberias, which itself had allied with Saladin. Balian of Ibelin, another of Raymond's supporters, instead suggested that Guy send an embassy to Raymond in Tripoli, hoping the two could be reconciled before Guy made a foolish attack on Saladin's larger army. Reginald accompanied Balian, Gerard of Ridefort (Grand Master of the Knights Templar), Roger de Moulins (Grand Master of the Knights Hospitaller), and Joscius, Archbishop of Tyre to Tripoli. On May 1, the Templars and Hospitallers were defeated by Saladin's son al-Afdal at the Battle of Cresson; Balian had stopped at his fief of Nablus and Reginald had stopped at his castle at Beaufort, and the two were not present for the fighting.
|
|
In the Cassini map of France, dating from the last third of the 18th century, the castle is shown sitting on an island.. At the time of the Revolution, the fief of Lhers included land joined to the right bank near Roquemaure, an island near the left bank separated by a small branch of the river, another island in the middle of the Rhône on which sat the castle, several gravel banks and a farm on land that was contiguous with Châteauneuf. The land of the fief was initially considered to be part of the commune of Roquemaure, but in 1820 the castle and the land were transferred to the commune of Châteauneuf-du-Pape. In 1992 the castle was listed as one of the French historical monuments. It is privately owned.
|
|
Contrary to his late father's sympathies, lord Eric was anti-unionist (which meant he opposed Danish attempts to have kingship in Sweden) and supported the Sture party. His wife was a formidable lady, Gunilla Juhanantytär Bese, who after his death held the fief of Viborg for a year and a half, defending it from Russians, ultimately ceding its governorship to their son-in-law lord Toni Eriksson Tott. Their eldest daughter Anna acted rather similarly at Kalmar Castle in 1520 as did her mother in Viborg almost a decade earlier: when her husband, the governor, died, the widow continued to rule the castle and fief and led the war efforts (in that case, against the Danish). Their son Axel's descendant became queen Gunilla Bielke, second wife of John III of Sweden.
|
|
After the death of their father on 28 October 1503, Stanisław and his younger brother Janusz III inherited his domains but, because they were minors, remained under the regency of their mother. Most of the Masovian inheritance (except Czersk, which had already been given to Konrad III as a hereditary fief in 1495) was seriously threatened by the Kingdom of Poland at the time of Konrad III's death, and was not secured in his sons' hands until 14 March 1504, when by a ruling of King Alexander, the young princes received their whole patrimony as a fief. Stanisław and his brother took the government in 1518, because of the constant riots of the local nobility. Despite this, Anna Radziwiłł retained the real power in Masovia until her death in 1522.
|
|
Sima Zhao's involvement in his father's coup d'état against the regent Cao Shuang in 249 is unclear. According to the Book of Jin, he was not told about the plan, hatched by his father and his older brother, until the last minute—a view disagreed with by other historians, who assert that he was intimately involved in the planning. Regardless, in the aftermath of the successful coup his father became the paramount political authority in Wei, and he himself received an addition of 1,000 households to his fief and became important in status. In 251, when his father suppressed the failed rebellion of Wang Ling, Sima Zhao served as deputy commander, and was rewarded with the addition of 300 households to his fief and a Marquis post for his young son, Sima You.
|
|
In 1428, the Count of Veldenz awarded the court fief to the House of Winterbecher. Three years later, half of each of the two villages of Rohrbach and Rückweiler, along with their people, interest payments and earnings, were under Count of Sponheim Wolf's ownership. He in turn sold the rights along with other goods and sources of income for 487.5 Gulden to Count of Veldenz Friedrich. The other halves of the fiefs of Rohrbach and Rückweiler were held by the family Gauwer von Lichtenberg, and thereafter by Hildebrand von Boxberg. Owing to disputes between Count of Veldenz Stephan and Lord of Oberstein Wyrich von Dhaun, a judicial decision on 26 January 1440 stipulated that the Boxberg fief of Rohrbach, Rückweiler and Würtzweiler was to be awarded in whole to the House of Veldenz.
|
|
Paramount (derived from the Anglo-French word paramont, which means 'up above', or par a mont, meaning 'up or on top of the mountain') is the highest authority, or that being of the greatest importance. The word was first used as a term of feudal law, of the overlord, the lord paramount, who held his fief from no superior lord, and was thus opposed to a mesne lord, one who held fief from a superior."Paramount is a word used in our law, signifying the highest lord of the fee, of lands, tenements or hereditaments" in The Common Law Common-Placed, by Giles Jacob 1726. p.351 Those who held their fiefs from one who was not a lord paramount were given the correlative term "paravail", (from par aval, meaning 'in the valley').
|
|
On 12 October 1212, Manfred gave Boves to the bishop of Asti and received it back as a heritable fief. The charter recording this transaction contains the only reference to Manfred's having multiple children, since the fief was to be held by Manfred and then by "his sons and daughters, those whom he had at that time he had, as well as his other future legitimate heirs" (eiusque filii et filie, quos et quas tunc habebat, sui aliique legiptimi heredes futuri). All these children must have been minors at the time to not have been named in either this charter or the later charters of 1213 and 1214 recording Manfred's possession of Boves. On 5 May 1214, in his last surviving charter, Manfred gave his possessions in Beinette and Rossana to the bishop of Asti.
|
|
Martha refused, and instead, she used the "blood bricks", as she called the silver bricks, to finance the rebellion of the King's brothers, the Dukes, which led to the deposition of Eric XIV in 1568. She had the blood bricks melted to coins with the image of the King's brothers John and Charles in Vadstena, which were used to equip the Dukes' troops, and had words spread about the atrocities of the King through her acquaintances in Europe to justify the coup, which successfully replaced Eric XIV with John III. After the coup, John III granted Martha the former county of her spouse as a personal fief in 1570, now enlarged, which made her, alongside her sister Brita and sister-in-law Ebba Månsdotter (Lilliehöök), one of the five greatest fief holders in Sweden.
|
|
The clan sided with the Western Army during the Battle of Sekigahara, and was punished by Tokugawa Ieyasu, who moved it to a smaller territory in northern Dewa Province (northern Honshū) at the start of the Edo period. The Satake survived as lords (daimyō) of the Kubota Domain (also known as the Akita Domain). Over the course of the Edo period, two major branches of the Satake clan were established, one ruled the fief of Iwasaki, the other one the fief of Kubota- Shinden. During the Boshin War of 1868–69, the Satake were signatories to the pact that formed the Ōuetsu Reppan Dōmei, but after internal debate and a disagreement with the Sendai Domain, the clan switched sides and joined the imperial forces in subduing the alliance.
|
|
This station is named for rue de Verdun and for the borough (formerly the city) of Verdun, in front of whose borough office the station is located. The land that would later constitute the borough was granted as a concession to Zacharie Dupuis in 1671; he named it Fief-de-Verdun for his birthplace at Saverdun in the south of France.
|
|
The coronations also symbolised that the king would hold the kingdom in fief to St. Olav the eternal king of Norway. The last acclamation took place on Akershus Castle in 1648. The last medieval coronation in Norway took place 29 July 1514. During the age of absolute monarchy (1660-1814), Norway's kings were crowned in Copenhagen, using the Throne Chair.
|
|
Ove H. Berg (December 20, 1840 - March 30, 1922) was an American politician and businessman. Born in the Duchy of Schleswig, then a Danish fief Berg was educated in the public schools in Denmark. He emigrated to the United States, with his family, in 1881. He settled in Ashland, Wisconsin, in 1883, and owned a meat market and grocery store.
|
|
Willibrand died in 1233 and was succeeded by Otto III, who began immediately to gather a large army. This armament led to new negotiations, and peace was made between Drenthe and the bishopric. Hendrik van Borculo was granted the Coevorden fief. In turn, the Drenthers erected a Cistercian nunnery in repentance for the slaying of Otto II and his followers at Ane.
|
|
Originally every Seigneurial Court had its Prévôt. appointed annually on some Fiefs by the Seigneur, on others by the Tenants, "to guard the rights of the Seigneur and the tenants, to make good all summonses and loyal records, and to pay the corn-rentes, fermes, and extracts". He had to enforce all orders of the Court and all bye-laws of the Fief.
|
|
The "Timarli Sipahi" or "timariot" (tımarlı) was the holder of a fief of land ( ) granted directly by the Ottoman sultan or with his official permission by beylerbeys. He was entitled to all of the income from that land, in return for military service. The peasants on the land were subsequently attached thereto. Timarli Sipahis' status resembled that of the knights of medieval Europe.
|
|
Ermsleben already appeared as a town (oppidum) in 1298. When the Princes of Anhalt-Aschersleben became extinct in 1315, their estates fell to the Bishops of Halberstadt. In 1437 the Falkenstein lands passed to the House of Asseburg as a fief. Attacked and plundered in the German Peasants' War of 1525, Ermsleben was vested with market rights by Emperor Charles V in 1530.
|
|
They were thus deprived of their property by the Inquisition although they received financial compensation. Their fief was then shared between the Royal Domain and the bishopric of Carcassonne but, even without the protection of lords, Catharism still survived in the village. Aragon Village In 1575 and in 1588 the Huguenots occupied the village. The Viscount of Turenne recaptured it in 1580.
|
|
The church was rebuilt by the Crusaders in the 12th century. During the Crusader period, the village was given as fief by Baldwin V of Jerusalem to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.Conder and Kitchener, 1883, SWP III, p. 11 After the Crusaders were defeated by the Ayyubid forces of Saladin in 1187, the church was destroyed and the village was abandoned.
|
|
Ulfstand was the son of the fief-holder Gregers Jepsen til Torup and Else Torbernsdatter Bille, and the brother of Holger Gregersen Ulfstand. He inherited the Torup estate in Scania from his father. He married Ide Brock around 1520, and they had four sons and three daughters. In 1522 he was endowed with Varberg Fortress, which he held until his death.
|
|
As did a number of other daimyōs who participated in the invasion of Korea, he took a group of captive Korean potters back to his fief in Kyūshū.M. B. Jensen, The making of modern Japan, (Harvard University Press, 2002), p. 27 A devoted believer of Nichiren Buddhism, Kiyomasa encouraged the building of Nichiren temples across his domains.William E. Griffis (1913).
|
|
The longer version states that "'" (styled "'") and "'" (styled "'") had not paid their taxes due to the Norwegian kings. In consequence, the source records that the Isles were ravaged until the two travelled to Norway and reconciled themselves with Ingi Bárðarson, King of Norway, whereupon the two took their lands from Ingi as a ' (fief).Crawford (2014) pp. 72–73; McDonald (2012) p.
|
|
Emperor Louis IV of Bavaria ceded the castle to his cousin, the Count Palatine. From 1419 to 1437, the castle was occupied by Count John V of Sponheim. In 1466, the castle was enfeoffed by Frederick I the Elector, to Erhard of Remchingen. In 1513, in the course of changes of ownership, Henry of Pagk was given the castle as a fief.
|
|
In 1306 Tedisio campaigned in Thasos, where he captured the castle and made the island his fief. In 1307 Benedetto II Zaccaria decided to replace to Tedisio with a new governor. The new governor, Andriolo Cattaneo, sent his son Domenico against Tedisio, and took over Phocaea. Tedisio then fled to Gallipoli where he sought the support of the Catalan Company.
|
|
Geoffroy G. Sury, Dépôt légal 2004, pp. 4, 12–15 ; G. Wymans, Répertoire d'armoiries sur sceaux des hommes de fief du Comté de Hainaut du XIIIe au XVIIIe, Archives générales du Royaume (Belgique), Bruxelles, 1980. ; Mechelen 2005, Femmes d’exception, Marguerite d’York, et Marguerite d’Autriche, Éditeur P. Wouters, Antwerpen (B.), 2005, pp. 3–10. ; F. van Kalken, Histoire de Belgique, Bruxelles, 1944, p. 217.
|
|
Since the 17th century, the fief was owned by the Miccichè family. In 1751, it was acquired by Nicolò Palmieri Calafato, who also obtained the approval to populate the area. Comune di Villalba: La storia The first houses were constructed in 1763. Villalba, nel cuore della Sicilia, Guida Sicilia During the 18th century the town experienced a remarkable urban and architectural growth.
|
|
As a Lord of Léon, his fief was the castle of La Roche-Maurice. He was undoubtedly the origin of his sister Isabella's marriage with William of Harcourt, who owned lands about thirty kilometers from Noyon-sur-Andelle, an estate belonging to the Lords of Léon. In c. 1302 before his fatehr's death, Harvey accompanied him during the Franco-Flemish War.
|
|
Conrad awarded the already devastated Chełmno Land to the Teutonic Knights, giving them Nieszawa at first. He also brought in German settlers to Płock. In 1226 Duke Conrad I of Masovia enlisted the aid of the Teutonic Order to protect Masovia and help convert the Prussians to Christianity. In return, the knights were to keep Chełmno Land as a fief.
|
|
6, p.53 The Afghans successfully sacked Delhi in 1757, and the Begum was granted the Doaba and Jammu and Kashmir as a fief. In turn the Begum invited Adina to rule the Doaba on her behalf. The new Viceroy at Lahore, Jahan Khan, then demanded the full obedience of Adina and threatened to lay waste to the Doaba if refused.
|
|
Georgetown University Press. Vardan was appointed msakhurt- ukhutsesi ("Lord High Chamberlain") of Georgia and granted Odishi, that is, Samegrelo, as a fief by Tamar in 1183. In 1186 or 1187 Vardan fought with distinction in the victorious campaign against the Eldiguzid state in Arran, masterminded by Asat Grigolisdze, lord of Gishi, during which the Georgians raided Beylagan and the Araxes plain.
|
|
Historical view from north-east, painting by Johann Georg Sauter, 1845. The first foundation of the castle goes back to the 11th century. In this time the family of Waldburg received an official fief from the Guelphs. In the first half of the 13th century the castle was radically rebuilt, the palas was anew established up to the second upper floor.
|
|
These two texts, "The Regulation of Noble Fief" and "Regulation of Base Clientship", deal with the structure of lord client relations. These two tracts regulate the circumstances of entering into clientship as well as setting forth what goods and services were given by the lord in return for what goods and services the client gave.Kelly 1988, p. 29 and forward.
|
|
During his viceroyship, in 1348, Baybugha decreed that the sons of fief holders could inherit the fiefs from their fathers. The decree endeared him to the population. While on Baybugha was making the Hajj pilgrimage to Mecca with Taz, an-Nasir Hasan attempted to assert his authority over the senior emirs, and had Baybugha arrested. He was imprisoned in al- Karak.
|
|
276, Émile Travers Olivier Foulognes, the King's butler, bought the Lordship of Cornières and obtained a change of name. This fief became part of the Bailiwick of Briquessart. The oldest document showing what was the Parish of Coisnières dates from the 12th century. It was a charter of confirmation of goods given by Henry, King of England and Duke of Normandy, at Lessay.
|
|
In 1403, Simon III agreed a treaty of inheritance with the childless Count Herman VII of Everstein. However, the Dukes of Brunswick-Lüneburg objected. They claimed that Everstein was a fief of Brunswick, and would therefore fall back to them when the Everstein family died out. In 1405, the conflict escalated to a feud, which was fought mostly on Lippe's territory.
|
|
The Pope had been the recipient of several complaints against Bishop-elect Arnulfus, from several sources. He had apparently dispossessed a knight from his fief, and had sold the Archdiaconate of Bergamo for 50 pounds. Gregory ordered the Bishop of Como to look into the charges, and, if necessary, to apply the appropriate canonical penalties.Gregory VII, Epistolae VI, no. 39.
|
|
Mu'in al-Din Sulaiman Parwana, better known as Pervâne, was a vizier during the dissolution period of the Anatolian Seljuks in the second half of the 13th century. In 1262, he recaptured Sinop from the Trebizond Empire. The sultan granted Sinop to Pervane as an iqta, a fief. Although a vassal of the Seljuks, Pervane became de facto ruler of Sinop.
|
|
Sovereign Council, New France, Appointment of Marguertie Corriveau as guardian of minor children. According to a plan of 1659, the Maheu fief included the watercourse designated "Saint- Louis river" on Île d'Orléans. Formerly, this river drained a swamp locally designated "Lac à Maheu". In 1689, the lake at Maheu and the river of the same name appear on a geographical plan.
|
|
He was good at writing poems, prose and calligraphy. After reaching adulthood, he was put in charge of his own fief in Horqin. During the Xinhai revolution, Amurlingkui and other Mongol noblemen organized the league of Mongol princes supporting the house of Aisin- Gioro. However, after Yuan Shikai took over the power, the Mongol noblemen turned their support to Yuan instead.
|
|
The castle was destroyed, however, by Count Otto of Nassau, the advocate (Vogt) of Kurtrier. Whereupon Henry of Lahnstein transferred his rights to Dezerhaid to Henry II of Helfenstein. Henry II of Helfenstein had the Sporkenburg rebuilt, probably not on the old site, in the year 1310. He assigned it to the Archbishop of Trier Baldwin (1307–1354) as a fief.
|
|
The Messapic Ceglie had some 40,000 inhabitants. In Roman times it was already decaying, and in the Middle Ages was a small village known as Celie de Galdo, with a little castle. After several minor families, in 1584 its fief was given to the Sanseverino family, who enlarged the castle and founded two convents for the Capuchines (now disappeared) and for the Dominicans.
|
|
Aerial view of the castle The castle was built around 1250 on the bishop's land near Tumegl/Tomils. It was built either by the Bishop of Chur or by his representative, the Lords of Vaz. The ecclesiastical farms in Tomils were given as a fief to the Vaz family in 1275. The castle is first mentioned in 1309 as Ortenstain.
|
|
Karl is described as an ordinary looking man in his middle-age, with ordinary brown hair. He lives a quiet life alone at the edge of the Fief Heltant, in the forest of the Viscount. Karl has extensive knowledge in history, medicine, law, economy, politics, geology, ecology, psychology, linguistics, philosophy, character acting and horseback longbow archery. He is also hobby cidermaker and bibliographer.
|
|
It was in this way that the House of Thurn and Taxis received its Postlehen or postal service rights. In addition, there were numerous enfeoffments of church rights, church fiefs (Stifte or feudal ecclesiastica) and enfeoffments of foundations associated with an altar (feudum altaragli). Also, cash payments from the royal treasury or profits from certain duties could be awarded as a fief.
|
|
In 1777, he was named clerk of the peace and clerk of the crown. He served as coroner for Quebec District from 1779 to 1792. Lynd bought the rights to the fief of Sasseville in 1779 with his brother John; he became sole owner in 1785. In 1789, with others, he built a toll bridge over the Saint-Charles River.
|
|
Lauterbach was founded between 400 and 800 AD. In 812 the town was mentioned for the first time in a document of the church in Schlitz. In the Middle Ages, Lauterbach belonged to the cloister in Fulda. Then in the 12th century Lauterbach became a fief of the count Ziegenhein from the cloister in Fulda. In 1266, Lauterbach received municipal rights.
|
|
This meant that they were not allowed to sell it, and it could only be inherited in the male line. If no male heir existed, the fief returned to the Crown. Consequently, the noblemen tried to acquire the estates of the Free Judges, which were unencumbered. The cities and the Jesuits in the area also tried to acquire these estates.
|
|
Tsuken wanted Tsuken Island as his hereditary fief, but was rejected by Yuntanza because an aristocrat owned such a big island was unprecedented and unacceptable. Tsuken began to have a grudge against him. In 1616, Uezu Seishō (), the eldest son of Yuntanza, was ordered to construct the Taba harbor () together with Tsuken and Goeku Chōshu (). Tsuken accused Uezu Seishō of gross misconduct.
|
|
On the one hand Zhi took most parts of Fan and Zhonghang's fief, on the other hand he also climbed to the top of Jin's court. Zhao clan which was in charge before Zhi's sudden rise, was substituted. In an occasion of banquet, Xiangzi of Zhi and Xiangzi of Zhao met. According to Han dynasty scholar Liu An, Zhi slapped on Zhao's skull.
|
|
Since they are both disgraced and masterless samurai, they have no duty or purpose in life except to kill each other. Daijuro appears—he has dispatched the last of the bodyguards. Daijuro cuts off Nariatsu's head and walks away, happy in his vengeance. When the rumors of the kataki-uchi (vendetta) spread, the Oshi fief is restored to the Abe clan.
|
|
Calls for basic industrialisation and diversification of the economy into fields such as mining and forestry were ignored. He further centralised the administration, introduced the definition of three levels of performance in the triennial examinations for recruiting mandarins. In 1839, Minh Mạng introduced a program of salaries and pensions for princes and mandarins to replace the traditional assignment of fief estates.
|
|
Young Gaoxu was very interested in the military and was known as a great general. Fighting many battles against Mongol tribes with his father, Gaoxu become a favorite of Yongle for his military successes. But he disobeyed imperial instructions and was exiled to the small fief of Le'an in Shandong in 1416 and not allowed to leave the city without imperial permission.
|
|
The town consists of the main town of Herbstein and also the outlying centres of Altenschlirf, Lanzenhain, Schlechtenwegen, Steinfurt, Rixfeld, Schadges and Stockhausen. The last named community, Stockhausen, is particularly old, having had its first documentary mention in 882 when it was identified as a fief of the Fulda Abbey. It is believed, however, to date back much further than that.
|
|
Other Hanthawaddy armies also advanced up to Mu valley, the Konbaung homeland, but were driven back. In April 1754, Hsinbyushin also broke the siege of Ava, and pursued the retreating Hanthawaddy armies down to Minbu. Alaungpaya granted Hsinbyushin the town of Myedu in fief, for the latter's successful defense of Ava. He would be known as the Prince of Myedu from then on.
|
|
The Milanese then changed sides, conquering Genoa in 1464 and holding it as a fief of the French crown.Vincent Ilardi, The Italian League and Francesco Sforza – A Study in Diplomacy, 1450–1466 (Doctoral dissertation – unpublished: Harvard University, 1957) pp. 151–3, 161–2, 495–8, 500–5, 510–12.Aeneas Sylvius Piccolomini (Pope Pius II), The Commentaries of Pius II, eds.
|
|
The village is first mentioned in historical records from 1288, when it was part of fragmented Poland, and duke Mestwin II granted the village to a monastery of Norbertine nuns. In subsequent centuries Reitz had been a fief owned in succession by various noble families.Ludwig Wilhelm Brüggemann: Ausführliche Beschreibung des gegenwärtigen Zustandes des Königlich-Preußischen Herzogtums Vor- und Hinterpommern. Part II, Vol.
|
|
Platì was founded in 1505 when Ferdinand II of Aragon granted the fief Platì and Santa Barbara to Carlo Spinelli, prince of Cariati. The small hamlet that was set up was named Platì in 1704. The area was apparently populated by ex-convicts from the prison of Reggio Calabria as a kind of penal colony. The population was mainly employed in sheep husbandry.
|
|
During the Thirty Years War the village was attacked and burned. Originally there was little land and no forests attached to the village. The lack of arable land and the resulting revenue made it very difficult for the village to meet their obligations. In 1767, the Prince- Bishop granted Erguel Castle and the surrounding lands to La Ferrière to hold as a fief.
|
|
Romont is first mentioned in 1311 as Redemont. The municipality was formerly known by its German name Rothmund, however, that name is no longer used. The Basel Cathedral owned a fief in Romont, which they assigned to Bourkard de la Roche in 1311. During the 14th and 15th century the noble Romont family owned a castle situated between Romont and Vauffelin.
|
|
In 1905 Bima was turned into a "fief" (leen) and Sultan Ibrahim had to give up the rights to foreign trade. Also, taxation was reorganized and handled by the colonial authorities. The increasing European encroachment led to a few minor uprisings, especially in Ngali in 1908-09.Tajib, H. Abdullah (1995) Sejarah Bima Dana Mbojo. Jakarta: Harapan Masa, pp. 262-9.
|
|
Poictesme is a fief of King Ferdinand of Castile and Leon, who installs Manuel as count in the year 1234. Cabell's fictional history of the country extends as far as the 17th century. At the height of Cabell's popularity in the 1920s, Cabell's publishers sold framed wall-maps of Poictesme. Darrell Schweitzer, "Cabell, James Branch", in St. James Guide To Fantasy Writers, ed.
|
|
Changes in other areas soon began to be felt. The method of government after the conquest can be described as a feudal system, in that the new nobles held their lands on behalf of the king; in return for promising to provide military support and taking an oath of allegiance, called homage, they were granted lands termed a fief or an honour.Carpenter, pp.
|
|
Hans Daubmann (born in Torgau, died in 1573 in Königsberg) was a German printer, active in Nuremberg and then Königsberg, Ducal Prussia (at the time a fief of Kingdom of Poland). He moved to Königsberg in 1554, where he was the official printer of Duke Albert. Daubmann was responsible for printing Lutheran religious texts, as well as the Duke's edicts.
|
|
Henry spent his childhood at Burgos, where among his tutors was the future cardinal Giles of Torres. He received the typical education of a royal prince in both arms and letters. In 1246, Henry accompanied his father on the expedition to Jaén. His father granted him in fief the first of the new conquests: Morón de la Frontera and Cote.
|
|
It was created a duché grand-fief in the Napoleonic Kingdom of Naples, but under the French name Gaete, for finance minister Martin-Michel-Charles Gaudin, in 1809 (family extinguished in 1841). On 8 August 1815 it capitulated to the Austrians after a three months' siege. It had been attacked and partially reduced by ships of the Royal Navy on 24 July 1815.
|
|
He was defeated at Monte Brianza by Attendolo. When in 1447 the Ambrosian Republic was proclaimed, he joined Francesco Sforza in its defence, contributing to the latter's conquest of Milan. Finished the war, dal Verme obtained by him the confirmation of his fief in Lombardy. Dal Verme was wounded in the siege of Monza and died soon afterwards, most likely of plague.
|
|
Fakr al-Din Masud was shortly given Bamiyan as a part of his fief, starting the period of the Ghurid branch of Bamiyan. Ala al-Din Husayn later died in 1161, and was succeeded by his son Sayf al-Din Muhammad, who shortly died two years later. The son of Baha al-Din Sam I, Ghiyath al-Din Muhammad then ascended the throne.
|
|
Historically named Île Bonaventure, by 1723 it had come to be named Île Bizard, after Jacques Bizard, to whom it was conceded as a fief in 1678, part of the Seigneurial system of New France. The island was also used by the settlers of New France, as a way to get timber into Montreal from the river using Timber rafting.
|
|
Hennes, p. 64. In the summer of 1583, Gebhard and Agnes took refuge, first at Vest in Vest Recklinghausen, a fief of the Electorate, and then in the Duchy of Westphalia, at Arensberg castle. In both territories, Gebhard set in motion as much of the Reformation as he could,Benians, p. 708. although his soldiers indulged in a bout of iconoclasm and plundering.
|
|
Danzig had an early history of independence. It was a leading player in the Prussian Confederation directed against the Teutonic Monastic State of Prussia. The Confederation stipulated with the Polish king, Casimir IV Jagiellon, that the Polish Crown would be invested with the role of head of state of western parts of Prussia (Royal Prussia). In contrast, Ducal Prussia remained a Polish fief.
|
|
Through his wife, the daughter of the Cacique of Sabaneque, Vasco received a huge land grant as a personal fief from Gobernor Diego Velazquez, as stipulated by Spanish law. There was no municipal entity to govern the town. Upon Vasco's death in Puerto Principe in 1550, the town obtained its charter. It was originally called Santa Cruz de la Sabana.
|
|
He never returned. In Sweden, Cecilia was granted the city of Arboga as her personal fief, and styled herself Countess of Arboga. Cecilia had the authority to manage the trading policy and the legal system and see to it that the royal laws were respected, and she also managed certain taxation on import and export. Among earned incomes on mining and farming.
|
|
Around 1370, Altenstein was in the hand of Raubritter, calling themselves "Sterner". In 1379, they sacked Meiningen. In 1402, Landgraf Balthasar, residing on Wartburg Castle, stopped their activities. In the late 15th century, the Altenstein passed to the Ernestine branch of the House of Wettin (in 1485) who gave it as a fief to the Franconian (died 1505) in 1492.
|
|
Gusukuma was born to an aristocrat family called Ō-uji Nagayama Dunchi (). He was the eldest son of Kunigami Seijun. He was pro-Japanese, and was elected a member of Sanshikan in 1601, but was accused by his political opponent Jana Ueekata and removed from his position in 1605. He lost his official position and peerage, but his hereditary fief remained.
|
|